Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	authority_n	bishop_n	pope_n	1,901	5	6.4042	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61588	A rational account of the grounds of Protestant religion being a vindication of the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury's relation of a conference, &c., from the pretended answer by T.C. : wherein the true grounds of faith are cleared and the false discovered, the Church of England vindicated from the imputation of schism, and the most important particular controversies between us and those of the Church of Rome throughly examined / by Edward Stillingfleet ...	Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.	1665 (1665)	Wing S5624; ESTC R1133	917,562	674

the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o you_o say_v st._n austin_n give_v this_o answer_n only_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o his_o adversary_n way_n of_o speak_v you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v elsewhere_o from_o st._n austin_n that_o when_o he_o lay_n aside_o his_o rhetoric_n he_o ever_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o african_a bishop_n but_o what_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v in_o this_o point_n abundant_o appear_v from_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v already_o that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n when_o you_o run_v thither_o for_o security_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v notorious_o false_a that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o interpose_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o suffer_v by_o his_o judgement_n complain_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o usurpation_n when_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v so_o vehement_o plead_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o what_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n nay_o name_v we_o any_o one_o cause_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n determine_v by_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o and_o the_o person_n concern_v do_v not_o complain_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o which_o be_v but_o other_o word_n for_o usurpation_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v as_o judge_n with_o the_o pope_n 11._o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a number_n to_o sway_v the_o sentence_n it_o seem_v three_o to_o one_o be_v with_o you_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n but_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n add_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o business_n either_o these_o fifteen_o bishop_n be_v proper_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o only_a assistant_n for_o better_a management_n and_o speedy_a dispatch_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o constantine_n do_v not_o appoint_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n and_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a except_o merocles_n bishop_n of_o milan_n what_o authority_n do_v the_o pope_n show_v in_o call_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o his_o assistance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o require_v so_o much_o examination_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o effectual_o show_v his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o constantine_n send_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o appoint_v any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v to_o send_v three_o underling_n bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o decide_v controversy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o such_o thing_n do_v belong_v such_o language_n as_o this_o will_v have_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o for_o he_o sneak_o to_o admit_v other_o bishop_n as_o joynt-commissioner_n forsooth_o with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n too_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o expose_v his_o infallible_a headship_n to_o great_a contempt_n do_v you_o think_v that_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n will_v have_v do_v this_o no_o they_o understand_v their_o power_n far_o better_o than_o so_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v know_v his_o own_o for_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o his_o bay-leaves_a do_v not_o secure_v he_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n may_v have_v light_v on_o he_o to_o his_o prejudice_n for_o shame_v than_o never_o say_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n show_v his_o authority_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o over_o among_o those_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o bad_a pope_n who_o know_v better_o how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n i_o pray_v imagine_v but_o paul_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o stout-spirited_n pope_n in_o miltiades_n his_o place_n will_v they_o have_v take_v such_o thing_n at_o constantine_n hand_n as_o poor_a miltiades_n do_v and_o for_o all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v very_o well_o content_v too_o and_o think_v he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n in_o do_v what_o the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o will_v they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v have_v a_o cause_n once_o pass_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o handle_v in_o another_o council_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o carry_v there_o and_o that_o after_o all_o this_o too_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o final_a decision_n to_o it_o will_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o by_o any_o of_o our_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o good_a miltiades_n must_v be_v excuse_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o his_o knowledge_n carry_v he_o and_o think_v he_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o look_v at_o more_o than_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_n the_o good_a bishop_n than_o be_v just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n themselves_o and_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o those_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pride_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v occasion_n for_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v a_o church_n that_o have_v survive_v the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n so_o sudden_o to_o feel_v new_a one_o in_o she_o own_o bowel_n that_o a_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o endure_v martyrdom_n shall_v no_o soon_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o she_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o to_o be_v fly-blown_a with_o heat_n and_o division_n among_o her_o member_n and_o that_o her_o own_o child_n shall_v rake_v in_o those_o wound_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o profess_a enemy_n have_v cause_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o these_o good_a bishop_n use_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o close_v they_o up_o and_o rather_o rejoice_v they_o have_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n who_o will_v concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o heal_v the_o church_n breach_n then_o dispute_v his_o authority_n or_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o if_o constantine_n do_v express_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v manifest_v their_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n so_o much_o in_o their_o late_a persecution_n and_o not_o from_o any_o question_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o that_o he_o after_o sufficient_o assert_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o action_n but_o when_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o scan_v at_o rome_n in_o appoint_v about_o four_o month_n after_o the_o judgement_n at_o rome_n aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o aptung_n 11._o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilian_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n plead_v 162._o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o proconsular_a judgement_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o seek_v but_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_v that_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o can_v it_o now_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o judgement_n

and_o gregory_n yield_v shrewd_a matter_n of_o suspicion_n what_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o before_o the_o emperor_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o sink_v the_o empire_n decay_v there_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v cyriacus_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o tyrant_n phocas_n and_o no_o such_o time_n as_o now_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o and_o caresse_n he_o and_o we_o see_v gregory_n do_v it_o pretty_a well_o for_o a_o saint_n but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o boniface_n do_v however_o after_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v 5._o the_o pope_n have_v a_o double_a game_n to_o play_v to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o depress_v that_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v because_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n favour_v it_o but_o after_o equal_a privilege_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v their_o choler_n but_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o express_v it_o as_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v present_a 630_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o former_a for_o then_o leo_n fume_n and_o fret_v and_o write_v to_o martianus_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o anatolius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o still_o pretend_v that_o he_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o what_o not_o but_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v that_o pinch_v he_o viz._n the_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o suspect_v before_o by_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v his_o legate_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o oppose_v whatever_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o see_n and_o according_o they_o do_v and_o complain_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v surreptitious_o make_v which_o they_o be_v huge_o oversee_v in_o do_v while_o the_o council_n sit_v for_o upon_o this_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v review_v the_o judge_n scan_v the_o business_n the_o bishop_n protest_v there_o be_v no_o practice_n use_v that_o they_o all_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o conciliar_a action_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o age_n to_o understand_v their_o own_o privilege_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n know_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n leo_n must_v he_o be_v suppose_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nicene_n canon_n then_o these_o 630_o bishop_n why_o then_o be_v not_o this_o canon_n as_o regular_a as_o any_o other_o why_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o true_a be_v that_o sharp_a censure_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_n that_z those_o be_v account_v lawful_a canon_n and_o council_n which_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n 26._o but_o other_o be_v no_o more_o esteem_v than_o a_o company_n of_o tattle_a gossip_n but_o what_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o angry_a at_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o patriarch_n but_o binius_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o say_v 561._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n come_v by_o its_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o since_o constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n too_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n there_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o rome_n have_v continue_v still_o the_o sole_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v at_o but_o now_o rome_n sink_v and_o constantinople_n rise_v this_o must_v not_o be_v endure_v but_o all_o the_o art_n and_o device_n possible_a must_v be_v use_v to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pique_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o contend_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o your_o follow_a instance_n for_o as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la menna_n do_v call_v pope_n agapetus_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o call_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o too_o and_o which_o be_v more_o adrian_z 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n if_o therefore_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o balsamon_n call_v the_o pope_n so_o they_o import_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o call_v their_o own_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o so_o that_o you_o find_v little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n from_o this_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o premise_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o you_o say_v further_o 2._o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v to_o deny_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o this_o be_v ambiguous_a unless_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o universal_a authority_n for_o it_o may_v either_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o who_o on_o that_o account_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o your_o instance_n prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o by_o universal_a authority_n be_v mean_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o appoint_v the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n than_o not_o one_o of_o your_o instance_n come_v near_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n for_o it_o thus_o have_v consider_v what_o you_o premise_v we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n itself_o 6._o 3._o for_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o grammatical_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o signify_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o church_n in_o particular_a even_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v only_o he_o not_o christ_n officer_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o christ._n in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o signify_v only_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o though_o he_o who_o be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a superintendency_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o diocese_n as_o he_o himself_o this_o be_v clear_v say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n gregory_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o you_o very_o faint_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o present_o appear_v this_o be_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o must_v now_o once_o for_o all_o pass_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a examination_n which_o it_o shall_v receive_v in_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o st._n gregory_n shall_v take_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n 2._o whether_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v against_o that_o title_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o st._n gregory_n

but_o his_o lordship_n object_n a_o shrewd_a consequence_n from_o this_o universal_a pastourship_n that_o this_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o roman_a pride_n 191._o and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v his_o lordship_n say_v yet_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occidere_fw-la to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n this_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n wind_v about_o and_o fall_v upon_o that_o odious_a question_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v king_n ibid._n a_o odious_a question_n indeed_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o first_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v a_o negatione_n speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la generis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o coin_v for_o his_o lordship_n argue_v ab_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la generis_fw-la ad_fw-la affirmationem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o new_a logic_n unless_o you_o think_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v not_o thereby_o power_n over_o man_n too_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o but_o deduce_v that_o as_o a_o consequence_n from_o your_o assertion_n and_o explication_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n answer_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o follow_v second_o we_o answer_v 212._o that_o the_o point_n of_o kill_v king_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n scandalous_a enough_o indeed_o if_o false_a and_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v express_a warrant_n for_o the_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n in_o consistory_n can_v not_o contain_v his_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n 3._o of_o france_n and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confess_v and_o lament_v by_o person_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v encourage_v those_o assassination_n of_o those_o two_o successive_a henry_n of_o france_n will_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mariana_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o obscure_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n of_o kill_v haeretical_a prince_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o of_o depose_v prince_n which_o seldom_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o task_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o security_n prince_n have_v from_o you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v undoubted_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v direct_o contradict_v by_o one_o who_o know_v what_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o that_o be_v father_n creswell_n 149._o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v cite_v already_o and_o he_o say_v express_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o haeretical_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o allegiance_n but_o be_v bind_v ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dominatu_fw-la ejicere_fw-la to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o and_o sanders_n plain_o enough_o say_v 4._o that_o a_o king_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o another_o may_v be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o that_o be_v the_o only_o reserve_v you_o have_v when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v odious_a and_o infamous_a to_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o the_o side_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o firm_o believe_v among_o you_o as_o any_o that_o you_o account_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n in_o his_o manifesto_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o pampelona_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o who_o that_o city_n belong_v he_o say_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v yourself_o more_o full_o than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o indeed_o some_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o you_o abhor_a and_o detest_v it_o you_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o use_v only_o that_o pitiful_a evasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n you_o sufficient_o show_v what_o your_o judgement_n be_v but_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o public_o own_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v by_o your_o master_n in_o reference_n to_o emanuel_n sà_fw-fr non_fw-la fuit_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la descendere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n it_o seem_v if_o there_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o pray_v god_n keep_v we_o from_o that_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o declare_v yourselves_o in_o this_o point_n but_o you_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o most_o unworthy_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n on_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n but_o what_o protestant_n have_v both_o do_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o kind_n be_v but_o too_o fresh_a in_o memory_n but_o be_v those_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n be_v they_o not_o abhor_v and_o detest_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o all_o true_a protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v clear_v some_o of_o yourselves_o from_o have_v too_o much_o a_o hand_n in_o promote_a both_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v who_o it_o be_v be_v say_v to_o have_v express_v so_o much_o joy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o horrid_a execution_n what_o counsel_n and_o machination_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v among_o some_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abroad_o about_o that_o time_n therefore_o clear_v yourselves_o more_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v of_o those_o imputation_n before_o you_o charge_v that_o guilt_n on_o protestant_n which_o they_o express_v the_o high_a abhorrence_n of_o and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o either_o public_o or_o private_o abett_v or_o justify_v such_o horrid_a action_n be_v under_o a_o continual_a anathema_n to_o all_o generation_n 6._o after_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n a._n c._n bring_v it_o at_o last_o home_n to_o the_o business_n of_o schism_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o his_o lordship_n say_v by_o a._n c_o his_o favour_n 18._o be_v mere_a beg_v the_o question_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o not_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v

to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o if_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o some_o particular_a province_n can_v any_o one_o then_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o act_n of_o he_o as_o such_o record_v at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n not_o fix_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o chair_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mention_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v omit_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v 12._o and_o in_o who_o authority_n the_o welfare_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figment_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a consider_v your_o argument_n from_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n will_v the_o most_o tend_v to_o promote_v to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o lordship_n 11._o he_o bring_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o 201._o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o repair_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o 220._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la do_v rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n you_o say_v be_v one_o of_o his_o lordship_n chimaera_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o inequality_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o those_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a those_o from_o he_o be_v mandatory_a witness_n say_v you_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n communicatory_a letter_n but_o suppose_v they_o equal_a you_o say_v it_o only_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n viz._n that_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 74._o for_o you_o follow_v baronius_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_v where_o you_o contend_v for_o they_o on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o card._n perron_n 5.8_o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o baronius_n himself_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o and_o whoever_o reflect_v on_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o sixtus_n live_v will_v find_v it_o improbable_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o he_o and_o to_o order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o canonical_a pacifical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o communicatory_a be_v all_o one_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n grant_v to_o traveller_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o passport_n for_o communion_n in_o foreign_a church_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n pass_v two_o canon_n concern_v they_o one_o 8._o that_o no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o they_o another_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v equal_o grant_v they_o to_o all_o place_n 163._o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o donatist_n relate_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n wherein_o st._n austin_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v give_v communicatory_a letter_n whither_o he_o please_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o no._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o all_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o that_o optatus_n mean_v in_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o siricius_n at_o rome_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la 2_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o letter_n which_o every_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o rest_n upon_o his_o first_o instalment_n which_o be_v call_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v denote_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o therefore_o these_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o or_o

authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o st._n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o petty_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n rhegium_n and_o tanis_n but_o all_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v large_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o another_o but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o be_v no_o one_o city_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o particular_o instance_v in_o which_o can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o that_o st._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o character_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a word_n he_o use_v immediate_o before_o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v merit_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n character_n they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n make_v st._n hierom_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o merit_n here_o for_o in_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n under_o symmachus_n 688._o that_o very_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v authority_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n ejus_fw-la sedi_fw-la primum_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la meritum_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la deinde_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la venerandorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o binius_fw-la confess_v a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n merit_n or_o principality_n apply_v now_o but_o this_o sense_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o understand_v all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o merit_n dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o st._n hierom_n know_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o can_v you_o think_v if_o st._n hierom_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v ever_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o agobio_n in_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o can_v think_v so_o only_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o since_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o great_a man_n have_v go_v before_o you_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v as_o they_o do_v still_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n etc._n etc._n as_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o riches_n or_o poverty_n which_o make_v bishop_n high_a or_o low_o caeterùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o have_v there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n than_o here_o if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o no_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v you_o again_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v there_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o contradict_v nor_o condemn_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n be_v all_o your_o evidence_n for_o it_o a_o sufficient_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o that_o already_o therefore_o you_o add_v more_o and_o bid_v we_o go_v find_v they_o out_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n i_o be_o sure_a your_o first_o do_v not_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n because_o it_o only_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o may_v import_v only_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n without_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a by_o erasmus_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o yourselves_o your_o second_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la be_v much_o less_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o that_o only_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n come_v after_o anastasius_n at_o rome_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la viri_fw-la successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a chair_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o honour_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o say_v aedificabo_fw-la ec●lesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la but_o how_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n unless_o you_o have_v further_o enlighten_v we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v be_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la funda●it_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o if_o you_o see_v what_o erasmus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o your_o last_o place_n be_v l._n 1._o cont._n lucifer_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o common_o cite_v thence_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la but_o there_o even_o marianus_n victorius_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v those_o place_n you_o naked_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o s._n hierom_n and_o find_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v himself_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n hierom_n remain_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n further_o argue_v against_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n 14._o 200._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n say_v his_o lordship_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n 223._o your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n only_o sure_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o read_v bellarmin_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v licence_n for_o the_o other_o four_o to_o pass_v at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o mince_v

all_o his_o council_n there_o be_v these_o express_a word_n jura_n honores_fw-la privilegia_fw-la 1563._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la conservare_fw-la defendere_fw-la augere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la curabo_fw-la i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o promote_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n aforesaid_a but_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v full_a enough_o there_o follow_v another_o clause_n nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o concilio_n in_o facto_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vel_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sinistra_fw-la sive_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la personarum_fw-la juris_fw-la honoris_fw-la statûs_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la talia_fw-la à_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tractari_fw-la cognovero_fw-la aut_fw-la procurari_fw-la impediam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o quantocyus_fw-la potero_fw-la commodè_fw-la significabo_fw-la eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la alteri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la pervenire_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o council_n action_n or_o debate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v plot_v or_o contrive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o fit_a oath_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o a_o free_a council_n with_o where_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v debate_v have_v be_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n who_o judge_v this_o oath_n lawful_a to_o be_v free_a may_v think_v those_o man_n free_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v but_o just_a take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n to_o impose_v it_o or_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a but_o that_o those_o who_o judge_v both_o these_o thing_n true_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o oblige_v not_o to_o act_v in_o any_o measure_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n press_v he_o to_o as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n no_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n bind_v up_o so_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o much_o his_o interest_n lie_v at_o stake_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v release_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o to_o himself_o by_o it_o what_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n can_v you_o now_o find_v out_o in_o this_o oath_n whereby_o these_o bishop_n may_v free_o debate_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o council_n or_o debate_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v any_o free_a council_n about_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o dispute_n and_o do_v you_o think_v now_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o except_v against_o this_o council_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v beforehand_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o most_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o oath_n so_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o all_o ancient_a council_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o free_a council_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o ever_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o neither_o for_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v say_v he_o a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n all_o the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o this_o ibid._n be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n you_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o for_o shame_v than_o never_o talk_v of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v already_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o general_a council_n one_o may_v now_o see_v what_o the_o safeconduct_a have_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o trent_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o come_v there_o and_o nothing_o then_o be_v want_v but_o execution_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n before_o by_o general_a council_n why_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o all_o summon_v why_o be_v the_o world_n so_o deceive_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n why_o do_v they_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a decree_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o what_o ancient_a general_n council_n will_v you_o show_v we_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v account_v heretic_n speak_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o therein_o condemn_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o tridentine_a article_n and_o name_v we_o the_o general_a council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o they_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o you_o to_o meddle_v in_o however_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o account_v that_o a_o free_a council_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v look_v on_o as_o condemn_a heresy_n already_o and_o no_o liberty_n allow_v to_o any_o person_n to_o debate_v they_o the_o last_o exception_n you_o say_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o greek_n who_o he_o take_v say_v you_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_o exclude_v ibid._n to_o this_o you_o say_v 1._o the_o pope_n call_v all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o come_v you_o shall_v say_v all_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o come_v 2._o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a schism_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n if_o they_o be_v in_o condition_n every_o whit_n as_o well_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v the_o latin_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o by_o their_o notorious_a schism_n you_o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o still_o you_o make_v your_o own_o self_n judge_n who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n again_o say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o you_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v with_o much_o more_o truth_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v then_o very_o like_a to_o be_v a_o genegeneral_n council_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o not_o may_v not_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n have_v call_v their_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n a_o ecumenical_a council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o they_o account_v none_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a you_o be_v the_o free_a your_o council_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o pronounce_v man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o council_n and_o appear_v against_o he_o there_o and_o the_o council_n be_v never_o the_o less_o general_n for_o all_o that_o if_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o they_o be_v notorious_a schismatic_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o heretic_n too_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v condemn_v

in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o this_o title_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o grammatical_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o this_o title_n many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o s._n gregory_n shall_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n the_o great_a absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o s._n gregory_n reason_n prove_v to_o hold_v against_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o opposition_n to_o victor_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n argue_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o what_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n in_o irenaeus_n be_v ruffinus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6._o nicene_n canon_n vindicate_v the_o suburbicary_n church_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n no_o infallible_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o epiphanius_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n p._n 422._o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o impertinency_n of_o luke_n 22.32_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suspect_a testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o vigorius_n and_o mr._n white_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o joh._n 21.15_o prove_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v own_v by_o the_o romanist_n over_o king_n c's_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o inconvenience_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v from_o reason_n no_o evidence_n that_o christ_n intend_v to_o institute_v such_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o much_o against_o it_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n argue_v a_o aristocracy_n gerson_n testimony_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la explain_v and_o vindicate_v s._n hieroms_n testimony_n full_a against_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n with_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 451._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o illegality_n of_o it_o manifest_v first_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o proceed_v by_o different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o right_o concern_v it_o discuss_v in_o what_o case_n superior_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o barty_n the_o pope_n just_o except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n hosius_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o p._n 475._o part_n iii_o of_o particular_a controversy_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n how_o far_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o end_a controversy_n two_o distinct_a question_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o first_o enter_v upon_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a nor_o that_o the_o particular_a decree_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v large_o prove_v pighius_fw-la his_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n consider_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o these_o can_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o act._n 15.28_o particular_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n no_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o infallibility_n the_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o amendment_n of_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a at_o large_a vindicate_v no_o other_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n prove_v they_o infallible_a but_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n general_a council_n can_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n no_o such_o infallibility_n without_o as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v take_v infallibility_n not_o for_o a_o absolute_a unerring_a power_n but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n preserve_v from_o error_n no_o obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o romanist_n principle_n p._n 505._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n the_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n take_v not_o away_o their_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o submission_n due_a to_o they_o by_o all_o particular_a person_n how_o far_o external_a obedience_n be_v require_v in_o case_n they_o err_v no_o violent_a opposition_n to_o he_o make_v against_o they_o rare_a inconvenience_n hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a power_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o general_a council_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v shall_v often_o or_o dangerous_o err_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n explain_v the_o freedom_n requisite_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n it_o must_v judge_v by_o great_a difference_n between_o external_a obedience_n and_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n this_o latter_a unite_v man_n in_o error_n not_o the_o former_a as_o great_a uncertainty_n suppose_v general_a council_n infallible_a as_o not_o not_o so_o great_a certainty_n requisite_a for_o submission_n as_o faith_n whether_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o we_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n st._n austin_n explain_v the_o key_n according_a to_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o unremediable_a inconvenience_n suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v so_o suppose_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n the_o power_n of_o council_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n no_o consent_n among_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o evidence_n from_o

and_o punctual_a than_o this_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o how_o far_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n from_o make_v rome_n the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n when_o they_o look_v on_o appeal_n thither_o as_o very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a what_o acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n be_v there_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o who_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o excellent_a person_n be_v those_o who_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v pauci_fw-la desperati_fw-la perditi_fw-la and_o translate_v these_o with_o as_o much_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o you_o can_v so_o fatal_a have_v it_o be_v to_o rome_n even_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o such_o person_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o communion_n for_o their_o crime_n at_o home_n do_v make_v their_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o stout_a any_o bishop_n be_v the_o more_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o privilege_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a sec._n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o such_o renegado_n as_o these_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o get_v more_o power_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow-churche_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o st._n cyprian_n only_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o heat_n out_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o these_o person_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o crush_v they_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o purposely_o discourse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v that_o expression_n which_o destroy_v all_o your_o subordinate_a union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 208_o cujus_fw-la à_fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la they_o who_o consider_v and_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o speech_n will_v find_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o be_v for_o when_o he_o make_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o commit_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o full_a power_n to_o particular_a bishop_n can_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o depend_v on_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o former_a word_n do_v real_o import_v such_o a_o full_a power_n in_o particular_a bishop_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o appear_v from_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n insolidum_fw-la a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o great_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o a_o obligation_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la and_o so_o proportionable_a between_o a_o tenure_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v in_o full_a right_n and_o power_n without_o payment_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o where_o the_o ususfructus_a belong_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la so_o that_o when_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o part_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la he_o therein_o import_v that_o full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o charge_n and_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o compare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o estate_n hold_v by_o several_a freeholder_n in_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o that_o share_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o manor_n or_o lordship_n in_o which_o the_o several_a inhabitant_n hold_v at_o the_o best_a but_o by_o copy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o at_o the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n too_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v st._n cyprian_n be_v from_o your_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o full_a power_n and_o not_o derive_v that_o unity_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n at_o rome_n about_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n st._n cyprian_n employ_v two_o of_o his_o colleague_n thither_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o carry_v but_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o member_n of_o that_o divide_a body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 42._o which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v its_o unity_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o st._n cyprian_n time_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n how_o far_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o st._n cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o some_o of_o and_o proceed_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v slight_v as_o they_o be_v by_o polycrates_n 1._o for_o which_o st._n hierome_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n that_o stephen_n shall_v be_v oppose_v as_o he_o be_v by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a in_o a_o way_n so_o reflect_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o many_o canon_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n that_o when_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imaginary_a nicene_n canon_n that_o when_o julius_n undertake_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n to_o absolve_v athanasius_n 11_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n oppose_v it_o as_o irregular_a on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n that_o when_o afterward_o paulus_n marcellus_n and_o lucius_z repair_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o restore_v they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wonder_v at_o his_o offering_n to_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o when_o novatus_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o rome_n they_o oppose_v it_o not_o so_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n against_o these_o person_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o passage_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v depend_v on_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n beside_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v regular_a we_o find_v she_o look_v on_o herself_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o excommunication_n make_v by_o other_o church_n as_o other_o be_v to_o observe_v she_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n again_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v admission_n there_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o can_v contradict_v our_o worthy_a brother_n your_o father_n this_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o causal_n influence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o repeal_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o synesius_n

you_o say_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n to_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v the_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o propound_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o baronius_n and_o thus_o solve_v it_o that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o patriarch_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n already_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o rigalt_n for_o s._n cyprian_a write_v to_o antonianus_n about_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n sai_z that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o their_o consent_n may_v not_o you_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n ib._n but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v understand_v better_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o other_o patriarch_n since_o as_o the_o same_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n himself_o upon_o their_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v abroad_o letter_n testify_v their_o ordination_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o person_n new_o ordain_v to_o testify_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o just_a impediment_n produce_v so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o occasion_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o grandeur_n do_v in_o time_n make_v use_n of_o this_o for_o quite_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v primary_o intend_v for_o in_o case_n of_o any_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dis-service_n of_o their_o see_n they_o will_v then_o deny_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o simplicius_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o that_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n 1._o which_o baronius_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o leo_n himself_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n 38._o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n own_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v this_o confirmation_n of_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n import_v nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n do_v deny_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o present_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o although_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o oppose_v he_o 13._o damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n and_o use_v great_a importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a asia_n pontus_n and_o thracia_n do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o oppose_v their_o consent_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v severe_a check_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o at_o last_o promise_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v do_v against_o he_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 8._o whereby_o we_o also_o see_v what_o little_a power_n he_o have_v in_o depose_v they_o although_o you_o tell_v we_o 184._o that_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o he_o to_o depose_v unworthy_a one_o &_o restore_v the_o unjust_o depose_v by_o other_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n be_v ancient_o in_o provincial_a council_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o refute_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n for_o say_v otherwise_o 6._o and_o afterward_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o depose_v bishop_n be_v still_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o till_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_n their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o all_o the_o power_n which_o he_o then_o have_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v decree_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v handle_v over_o again_o but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o of_o depose_v or_o restore_v bishop_n which_o be_v prove_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n by_o that_o excellent_a author_n that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o instance_n produce_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v say_v you_o of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sure_o if_o you_o have_v read_v this_o yourself_o you_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n with_o more_o care_n and_o accuracy_n than_o you_o do_v for_o you_o give_v we_o only_o a_o blind_a citation_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n neither_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o tell_v we_o which_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v several_a and_o those_o no_o very_o short_a one_o neither_o but_o however_o it_o be_v well_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o in_o contest_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o too_o so_o long_o after_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o say_v those_o word_n which_o you_o will_v fasten_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 506._o or_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o be_v eject_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o instance_v in_o maximus_n nestorius_n accacius_n anthimus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n but_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a power_n of_o depose_v when_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o challenge_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v it_o before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v they_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o least_o of_o all_o certain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o deposition_n of_o patriarch_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o but_o beside_o this_o you_o say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o sixtus_n only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o when_o they_o come_v there_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o depose_v polychronius_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o a_o synod_n of_o seventy_o or_o more_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o

this_o binius_fw-la himself_z condemn_v those_o act_n which_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a there_o be_v a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o 685._o and_o no_o such_o person_n as_o polychronius_n ever_o mention_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o fabulous_a narration_n insert_v in_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v your_o goodly_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v for_o which_o you_o only_o instance_n in_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n who_o case_n must_v be_v further_o examine_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o because_o he_o look_v on_o the_o proceed_n as_o unjust_a in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o all_o that_o julius_n himself_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v or_o restore_v patriarch_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o communicate_v those_o proceed_n to_o he_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v that_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n be_v all_o strange_o out_o in_o this_o story_n 6._o when_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o all_o that_o julius_n plead_v for_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n alone_o which_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n on_o which_o account_n afterward_o the_o sardican_a synod_n be_v call_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n 9_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n 162._o as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a 168._o as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o st._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o make_v way_n to_o some_o other_o pretty_a perversion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n 184._o for_o we_o must_v know_v say_v you_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o main_a question_n concern_v the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n and_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o present_a epistle_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o which_o a_o great_a light_n will_v be_v give_v by_o a_o true_a account_n of_o those_o proceed_n thus_o than_o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 169._o for_o afterward_o say_v st._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n lest_o of_o all_o will_v endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n ib._n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a shape_a your_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n you_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o donatist_n proceed_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n that_o lucian_n book_n be_v inscribe_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la historia_fw-la there_o be_v several_a thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o narrative_n before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o particular_a answer_n who_o strength_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o you_o give_v no_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o why_o if_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n have_v be_v then_o own_v the_o first_o appeal_n on_o both_o side_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n as_o that_o be_v between_o the_o different_a party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o majorinus_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o have_v direct_o go_v but_o to_o melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o judgement_n by_o either_o party_n till_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n st._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o caecilian_a why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o african_a synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o his_o colleague_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o he_o may_v be_v try_v by_o but_o why_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n

of_o rome_n alone_o if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o 162._o but_o your_o narrative_n give_v we_o a_o rare_a account_n why_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n viz._n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o or_o else_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 185._o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v you_o prove_v they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o before_o when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v ready_o thither_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v rome_n for_o the_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o we_o see_v the_o donatist_n never_o except_v against_o the_o place_n at_o all_o or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o analinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n ten_o of_o their_o party_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v their_o affair_n before_o the_o delegate_n this_o be_v but_o therefore_o a_o very_a lame_a account_n why_o the_o first_o appeal_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v their_o proceed_n and_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o dare_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o undertake_n it_o at_o last_o and_o pass_v a_o final_a judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n himself_o after_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n at_o arles_n can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o if_o constantine_n have_v judge_v it_o unlawful_a can_v their_o importunity_n have_v excuse_v it_o and_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o then_o unlawful_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n among_o you_o now_o for_o any_o prince_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o cause_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o indeed_o constantine_n do_v at_o first_o prudent_o wave_v the_o business_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o petition_n have_v entreat_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n may_v umpire_n the_o business_n either_o because_o that_o be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n or_o else_o that_o gaul_n under_o constantius_n have_v escape_v the_o late_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o those_o crime_n whereof_o caecilian_n and_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v accuse_v but_o however_o though_o constantine_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v himself_o he_o appoint_v marinus_n rheticius_n and_o maternus_n to_o join_v with_o melchiade_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o determine_v this_o case_n but_o this_o he_o do_v you_o say_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o to_o join_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a power_n for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n be_v this_o think_v you_o become_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n by_o divine_a right_n well_o fare_v then_o the_o answer_n of_o other_o who_o love_n to_o speak_v plain_a truth_n and_o impute_v all_o these_o proceed_n to_o constantine_n ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o methinks_v the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o some_o of_o those_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o business_n or_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o you_o say_v meet_v afterward_o at_o arles_n about_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a better_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o far_o on_o in_o it_o as_o from_o delegate_a judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o among_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o resume_v it_o afterward_o himself_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v as_o you_o say_v protest_v against_o this_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o 186._o but_o where_o do_v constantine_n profess_v against_o it_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a if_o so_o no_o circumstance_n no_o importunity_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a unless_o you_o think_v the_o importunity_n of_o joseph_n mistress_n will_v have_v make_v adultery_n no_o sin_n in_o he_o if_o constantine_n say_v he_o will_v ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_v in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v as_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o competent_a judge_n but_o not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 10._o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o before_o it_o be_v due_a time_n and_o the_o matter_n orderly_o bring_v before_o he_o i_o be_o very_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o if_o all_o pope_n since_o melchiade_n have_v use_v the_o same_o justice_n and_o moderation_n to_o have_v stay_v till_o thing_n have_v be_v orderly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o they_o be_v have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o melchiade_n who_o show_v so_o much_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o business_n that_o great_a schism_n which_o your_o church_n have_v cause_v by_o her_o arrogant_a pretence_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o case_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n cognizance_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o miltiades_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o delegated_a to_o hear_v that_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 5._o do_v the_o donatist_n or_o their_o adversary_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n himself_o ever_o express_a or_o intimate_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v your_o information_n much_o at_o that_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v breed_v no_o divine_a and_o therefore_o may_v the_o less_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o enter_v into_o your_o head_n that_o this_o case_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o by_o way_n of_o regular_a appeal_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v afterward_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o petition_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n if_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n must_v be_v determine_v from_o these_o proceed_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o last_o resort_n will_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o appeal_n whether_o the_o african_a bishop_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o the_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a at_o home_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n the_o controversy_n by_o stand_v to_o a_o fair_a arbitration_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n on_o both_o side_n of_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o some_o unconcerned_a person_n who_o may_v hear_v the_o allegation_n and_o judge_n indifferent_o between_o they_o and_o no_o other_o way_n do_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n at_o rome_n proceed_v with_o they_o but_o as_o indifferent_a arbitrator_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n and_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o challenge_v absolute_o to_o bind_v the_o person_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 187._o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n or_o no_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o donatists_n question_n whether_o melchiade_n aught_o to_o have_v undertake_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n in_o africa_n but_o upon_o st._n augustine_n answer_n who_o justify_v

by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o if_o appeal_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o why_o not_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o canon_n limit_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o eager_a pleader_n for_o appeal_n in_o that_o age_n plead_v only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o appeal_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o if_o appeal_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n than_o no_o council_n or_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n for_o he_o to_o who_o only_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n belong_v can_v determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o those_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o offer_v to_o limit_n appeal_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o universal_a pastorship_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v wait_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o have_v determine_v such_o thing_n themselves_o 3._o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v suppose_v the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n accuse_v vrban_n the_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n become_v a_o party_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o appeal_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o clear_v of_o his_o right_n the_o better_a and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o will_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n extend_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o prevent_v all_o those_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o these_o come_v as_o well_o by_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o inferior_a clergy_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n insist_v on_o that_o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n this_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o as_o much_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a case_n which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n viz._n the_o go_n of_o coelestius_n to_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o africa_n now_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o than_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 9_o and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcá_fw-fr prove_v at_o large_a against_o perron_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a to_o victricius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n too_o i._n e._n when_o they_o either_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o doubtful_a piece_n of_o church-discipline_n 6._o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o no_o more_o hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n than_o those_o of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o any_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v remand_v presbyter_n back_o to_o their_o own_o province_n again_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o for_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v appeal_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v such_o prohibition_n make_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o open_a encouragement_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o he_o make_v they_o not_o value_v such_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o they_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n but_o with_o what_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n you_o do_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n apiarius_n then_z appeal_n to_o zosimus_n he_o send_v over_o faustinus_n to_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n of_o appeal_n and_o to_o restore_v apiarius_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o account_n of_o which_o will_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o father_n all_o protest_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o but_o they_o agree_v to_o send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o fetch_v the_o true_a canon_n thence_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n zosimus_n die_v and_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n dispatch_v away_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o canon_n after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o faustinus_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o africa_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o concern_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o have_v intimate_v so_o much_o to_o he_o niceni_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o mystery_n couch_v in_o your_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o where_o to_o cut_v off_o sentence_n for_o have_v you_o add_v but_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v spoil_v all_o your_o forego_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v and_o be_v this_o now_o all_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o bishop_n may_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o make_v only_o a_o provisional_n decree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thorough_o understand_v what_o their_o final_a judgement_n be_v in_o this_o business_n i_o pray_v read_v their_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n caelestinum_n and_o give_v so_o great_a light_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o render_v it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n after_o our_o bind_a duty_n of_o salutation_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o admit_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o

nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o province_n suspend_v from_o communion_n be_v not_o hasty_o or_o undue_o admit_v by_o your_o holiness_n let_v your_o holiness_n also_o reject_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n io_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n that_o so_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discover_v and_o constant_o hold_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o body_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o age_n or_o of_o many_o other_o intervening_a impediment_n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-bishop_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n our_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n of_o happy_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n a_o deacon_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v to_o we_o any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v now_o for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v this_o noble_a monument_n of_o the_o prudence_n courage_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o african_a father_n enough_o to_o put_v any_o reasonable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o baronius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o perron_n sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o it_o last_o we_o have_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o methinks_v you_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n to_o produce_v those_o african_a father_n as_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n as_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v final_o oppose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o convince_o against_o these_o appeal_n than_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o god_n presence_n be_v as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o rome_n no_o doubt_n than_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o infallibility_n there_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v swell_a pride_n and_o secular_a ambition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o faustinus_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v they_o i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o african_a father_n by_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n 15._o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v concern_v appeal_n 54_o viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v off_o already_o but_o you_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a province_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o extend_v see_v how_o well_o you_o make_v good_a the_o common_a say_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o admiration_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o wonder_v at_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o consider_v the_o abundant_a answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 171._o 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a 4._o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n wherever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o still_o wonder_v why_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v why_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n here_o say_v but_o still_o the_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stick_v with_o you_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o particular_o speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o if_o gregory_n understand_v more_o by_o it_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o as_o you_o express_v it_o his_o lordship_n take_v a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 188._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o neither_o his_o lordship_n nor_o we_o take_v a_o leap_n from_o thence_o hither_o but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o leap_v over_o the_o alps_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n we_o plead_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v true_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v

the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n 3._o why_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o they_o 1._o how_o come_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o your_o purpose_n not_o to_o have_v mention_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o to_o have_v produce_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v constant_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o not_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o pierk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zosimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v then_o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n what_o senseless_a man_n be_v these_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o worst_a plea_n and_o never_o mention_v the_o best_a for_o suppose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n grant_v and_o what_o the_o church_n may_v give_v for_o she_o own_o conveniency_n she_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o she_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o her_o apparent_a prejudice_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o it_o be_v weak_o do_v of_o they_o to_o plead_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o 2._o why_o no_o soon_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o her_o supremacy_n till_o that_o time_n will_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n it_o before_o they_o when_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o pope_n no_o right_n of_o appeal_n till_o it_o be_v decree_v here_o yes_o zosimus_n plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n will_v appear_v sudden_o 3._o why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o appeal_v then_o certain_o those_o western_a bishop_n who_o make_v those_o canon_n shall_v have_v only_o recognize_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o make_v a_o canon_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v make_v any_o one_o be_v confident_a they_o never_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o decree_n run_v thus_o that_o in_o case_n any_o bishop_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o 3._o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a let_v the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v and_o let_v they_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o be_v these_o man_n mad_a to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n what_o a_o dwindle_a expression_n be_v that_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o when_o a_o matter_n concern_v his_o supremacy_n be_v decree_a and_o why_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o pray_v have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o to_o s._n peter_n successor_n whosoever_o he_o be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v a_o divine_a or_o universal_a right_n and_o why_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v memory_n have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o become_v they_o to_o have_v say_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n which_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o come_v in_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o please_v you_o what_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v universal_a pastor_n or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n or_o no_o be_v these_o the_o man_n that_o give_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o have_v better_o by_o far_o never_o mention_v they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o lesson_n they_o have_v to_o say_v never_o any_o boy_n at_o school_n say_v their_o lesson_n worse_o than_o they_o do_v they_o want_v such_o as_o you_o among_o they_o to_o have_v pen_v their_o canon_n for_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v run_v in_o a_o better_a strain_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v appoint_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v he_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n these_o be_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o have_v be_v something_o like_a if_o you_o can_v have_v find_v in_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o produce_v a_o poor_a sneak_v if_o it_o please_v you_o what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o betray_v the_o majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v decree_v here_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o review_v the_o case_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o but_o how_o much_o a_o review_n differ_v from_o a_o appeal_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o review_v case_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o manifest_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la to_o who_o i_o again_o refer_v you_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o you_o have_v very_o comfortable_a evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v decree_v here_o you_o have_v not_o gain_v much_o by_o it_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o hence_o 20._o that_o the_o sardican_a canon_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o pope_n zosimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n insomuch_o that_o cusanus_fw-la question_n 15_o whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o sardican_a synod_n or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o africa_n for_o when_o fortunius_n the_o donatist-bishop_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sardican_a synod_n have_v write_v to_o some_o of_o their_o party_n because_o one_o donatus_n be_v mention_v in_o it_o 163._o s._n austin_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o western_a 44._o but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o which_o adjourn_v to_o philippopolis_n neither_o be_v this_o ever_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o although_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o such_o by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n yet_o but_o 70._o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o 300._o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n greek_n say_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o can_v at_o most_o only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o arrogate_a of_o this_o power_n of_o review_v cause_n decide_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o western_a bishop_n be_v apparent_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o they_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v after_o this_o divide_a by_o the_o alps_n succiae_fw-la between_o illyricum_n and_o thracia_n and_o although_o hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n express_o call_v this_o a_o western_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n will_v not_o mention_v the_o sardican_n but_o call_v they_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o forgery_n be_v

he_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n principality_n 2._o that_o he_o only_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n viz._n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n throne_n as_o any_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n will_v find_v much_o more_o intend_a by_o he_o than_o what_o you_o will_v allow_v for_o not_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o first_o have_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n 1039._o but_o that_o our_o lord_n commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n which_o sure_o be_v much_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o mere_a episcopal_a chair_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v where_o jerusalem_n be_v ever_o call_v christ_n throne_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v if_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n his_o throne_n here_o and_o that_o a_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v intend_v by_o epiphanius_n seem_v more_o clear_a by_o that_o other_o place_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v wherein_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n 119._o but_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v how_o epiphanius_n bring_v it_o in_o you_o will_v say_v he_o intend_v more_o by_o it_o than_o to_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v dispute_v before_o how_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfuse_v both_o into_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o holy_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n both_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n quare_fw-la jacobus_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la as_o petavius_n render_v it_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o settle_v james_n in_o that_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o it_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o think_v but_o that_o christ_n throne_n in_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v james_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mention_n here_o and_o what_o will_v you_o give_v for_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o christ_n settle_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o throne_n at_o rome_n as_o here_o be_v for_o his_o place_n s._n james_n in_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o 16._o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n be_v prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a 15._o and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v but_o no_o man_n prove_v yes_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o disputation_n on_o that_o subject_n for_o this_o you_o produce_v a_o say_n of_o he_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o apostolical_a authority_n remain_v alone_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n i_o see_v with_o you_o still_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v all_o one_o but_o since_o you_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bellarmine_n for_o proof_n i_o shall_v likewise_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o many_o sufficient_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o you_o argue_v stout_o afterward_o that_o because_o primacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o imply_v supremacy_n 206._o therefore_o wherever_o the_o father_n attribute_n a_o primacy_n to_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o i_o see_v you_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o two_o and_o three_o but_o the_o first_o must_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n his_o lordship_n true_o say_v be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n prove_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o will_v do_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o primacy_n 3._o authority_n and_o principality_n in_o s._n peter_n as_o d._n reynolds_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v none_o of_o which_o come_v near_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v till_o we_o see_v it_o better_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v by_o you_o 14._o but_o you_o offer_v it_o from_o s._n hierom_n because_o he_o say_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o prevent_a schism_n but_o a_o mere_a precedency_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o but_o do_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o ground_v on_o they_o and_o can_v he_o possible_o then_o mean_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n any_o other_o primacy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v among_o equal_n and_o not_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o they_o and_o certain_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n very_o unruly_a who_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o such_o a_o primacy_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o a_o s._n peter_n full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o s._n hierom_n can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o this_o for_o prevent_a schism_n you_o have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a art_n that_o can_v deduce_v from_o thence_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n for_o say_v you_o whatsoever_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o prevent_a schism_n must_v à_fw-la fortiori_fw-la be_v necessary_a in_o all_o succeed_a age_n but_o still_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v to_o that_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o all_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o it_o you_o still_o dispute_v gallant_o when_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o argue_v as_o formal_o as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o when_o you_o have_v suppose_v that_o which_o it_o most_o concern_v you_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o one_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n in_o it_o for_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v be_v govern_v or_o schism_n prevent_v without_o this_o you_o may_v well_o save_v yourself_o a_o labour_n of_o prove_v any_o further_o but_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o see_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o you_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o prevent_v schism_n that_o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o the_o usurp_a of_o it_o have_v cause_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ever_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o impertinency_n of_o luk._n 22.32_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o but_o the_o suspect_a testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o vigorius_n and_o mr._n white_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o john_n 21.15_o prove_v nothing_o towards_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v own_v by_o the_o romanist_n over_o king_n t._n c's_o begging_n of_o the_o question_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n consider_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a the_o inconvenience_n of_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n manifest_v from_o reason_n no_o evidence_n that_o

christ_n intend_v to_o institute_v such_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o much_o against_o it_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n argue_v a_o aristocracy_n gerson_n testimony_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la explain_v and_o vindicate_v st._n hieromes_n testimony_n full_a against_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n with_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 1._o which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o successful_o beat_v out_o of_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a assault_n of_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o you_o shall_v yet_o think_v to_o find_v any_o shelter_n there_o for_o those_o which_o you_o yet_o account_v fortress_n and_o bulwark_n for_o your_o cause_n have_v not_o only_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o your_o adversary_n but_o have_v be_v slight_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o party_n and_o desert_v as_o most_o untenable_a place_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o dispute_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o bare_o show_v the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o bring_v unanswerable_a argument_n against_o they_o from_o person_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n for_o the_o force_n of_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v prevail_v over_o you_o in_o this_o dispute_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o have_v bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o party_n not_o only_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o proof_n but_o to_o a_o zealous_a opposition_n against_o that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n that_o it_o catch_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v itself_o though_o it_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o make_v it_o sink_v the_o soon_o thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o these_o baffle_a proof_n which_o you_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n to_o show_v what_o straits_n you_o be_v in_o for_o help_v and_o no_o soon_o appear_v there_o but_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o conquer_a side_n and_o help_v only_a to_o promote_v your_o ruin_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o argument_n shall_v be_v we_o must_v in_o civility_n consider_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o first_o place_n than_o be_v luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o what_o will_v a_o philosopher_n think_v be_v he_o choose_v as_o umpire_n between_o we_o as_o once_o one_o be_v between_o origen_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o hear_v this_o place_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o when_o a_o reason_n be_v demand_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o inference_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v in_o the_o pope_n nothing_o else_o produce_v but_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o other_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n can_v he_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o these_o man_n love_v their_o cause_n dear_o and_o will_v fain_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o evidence_n in_o reason_n or_o more_o indifferent_a writer_n in_o it_o yet_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o will_v produce_v their_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o ask_v what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o the_o privilege_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n whatever_o it_o be_v must_v descend_v to_o his_o successor_n if_o to_o his_o successor_n whether_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n or_o only_o to_o some_o if_o only_o to_o some_o why_o to_o those_o at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n if_o to_o they_o at_o rome_n why_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n if_o of_o doctrinal_a why_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o conditional_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o inquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o all_o the_o answer_v we_o can_v get_v be_v because_o seven_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o say_v so_o but_o at_o this_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a and_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o bellarmine_n beside_o these_o 2._o 208._o gives_z several_z pregnant_a reason_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o worth_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o if_o you_o have_v think_v they_o so_o pregnant_a you_o be_v not_o so_o spare_v of_o take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o will_v have_v give_v they_o we_o over_o again_o beauties_n excellent_a proof_n be_v two_o or_o three_o sine_fw-la dubio's_n 3._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o hic_fw-la dominus_fw-la speciale_a aliquid_fw-la petro_n impetravit_fw-la and_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o special_a to_o he_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la ipsis_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la nota_fw-la suae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n testimony_n for_o themselves_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o know_v best_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o be_v wonderful_o to_o blame_v else_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v they_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la when_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o he_o at_o all_o well_o but_o we_o have_v a_o three_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la yet_o which_o may_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v of_o two_o privilege_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o himself_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n though_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n which_o christ_n prayer_n obtain_v that_o notwithstanding_o satan_n sift_v he_o and_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o he_o as_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la ejus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la doceret_fw-la contra_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o find_v in_o his_o see_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o excellent_a conjunction_n disjunctive_a in_o this_o sieve_n or_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o this_o want_n pregnant_a proof_n and_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v very_o modest_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o secundum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la sive_fw-la successores_fw-la the_o second_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v descend_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o these_o pregnant_a reason_n three_o sine_fw-la dubio_n give_v we_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v this_o last_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o those_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n except_v against_o as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n if_o these_o than_o be_v beauty_n pregnant_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n no_o wonder_n that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o please_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o yet_o you_o be_v displease_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v that_o pope_n be_v interest_v person_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n no_o no_o all_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v be_v such_o holy_a meek_a humble_a self-denying_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n let_v a_o word_n fall_v to_o exalt_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v mighty_o to_o blame_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o felix_n 1_o and_o lucius_z 1_o shall_v speak_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n though_o the_o epistle_n under_o their_o name_n be_v such_o notorious_a counterfeit_n that_o all_o sober_a man_n among_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o leo_n 1_o shall_v do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o humble_a a_o

and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o further_o add_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o a._n c._n be_v the_o more_o guilty_a in_o beg_v the_o question_n 212._o for_o all_o the_o answer_v you_o can_v give_v be_v that_o his_o lordship_n beg_v it_o in_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o the_o former_a we_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o before_o our_o task_n be_v end_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o beg_v the_o question_n after_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v you_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sole_a continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o continue_v so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v your_o practice_n all_o along_o especial_o when_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o error_n for_o than_o you_o cry_v out_o present_o what_o your_o church_n err_v no_o you_o defy_v the_o language_n what_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n err_v that_o be_v impossible_a what_o the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n to_o sink_v into_o error_n the_o infallible_a church_n be_v deceive_v she_o that_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n she_o that_o not_o only_o never_o do_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a nay_o utter_o impossible_a nay_o so_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o she_o shall_v err_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n which_o no_o doubt_n sound_v high_a to_o all_o such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o confident_a beg_v the_o question_n mean_v or_o out_o of_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v you_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v not_o from_o the_o error_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n we_o be_v the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o when_o you_o please_v will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o you_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o with_o you_o when_o your_o distemper_n be_v in_o your_o vital_n and_o your_o error_n essential_a to_o your_o church_n constitution_n what_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v here_o be_v the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v often_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o here_o we_o may_v thank_v you_o for_o some_o ease_n you_o give_v we_o in_o the_o far_o great_a remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o handle_v as_o that_o concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o that_o concern_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n 6._o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n 8._o throughout_o the_o controversy_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v afterward_o 57_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a here_o which_o you_o omit_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o consider_v but_o i_o know_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o repeat_v they_o especial_o since_o your_o gift_n be_v so_o good_a that_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o material_a passage_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 7._o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o end_a controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o 6._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n there_o proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n 218._o and_o the_o rent_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o head_n but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n his_o lordship_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o soder_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n they_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n only_o thus_o far_o in_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o own_v he_o and_o his_o only_a way_n of_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o make_v this_o the_o only_a trial_n of_o they_o that_o whatever_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heresy_n and_o whatever_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o be_v schism_n just_o as_o absalon_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o one_o 15.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o absalon_n that_o he_o have_v pretend_v he_o can_v infallible_o end_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o israel_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o controversy_n to_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o what_o right_a and_o power_n he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a israelite_n shall_v have_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o peace_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v yes_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o only_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v my_o power_n be_v the_o king_n lawful_a subject_n and_o all_o

assert_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o not_o assert_v at_o another_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o marinus_n who_o succeed_v john_n 8._o at_o rome_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n act_n and_o photius_n together_o for_o he_o be_v before_o employ_v both_o by_o nicolaus_n and_o adrian_n in_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o condemn_v photius_n but_o what_o this_o prove_v i_o understand_v not_o any_o further_a then_o that_o still_o one_o pope_n may_v infallible_o contradict_v another_o or_o that_o a_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v more_o infallible_a then_o with_o one_o or_o last_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a arcanum_n imperii_fw-la those_o pope_n and_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v for_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v own_v as_o infallible_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o best_a art_n must_v be_v use_v to_o blast_v they_o that_o may_v be_v and_o for_o this_o you_o want_v not_o your_o many_o trick_n and_o device_n to_o accuse_v author_n of_o forgery_n cry_v out_o on_o they_o for_o heretic_n rail_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v or_o if_o after_o all_o this_o testimony_n stand_v of_o force_n against_o you_o than_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la detorquere_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la to_o find_v out_o some_o trick_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o belgic_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la profess_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bertram_n but_o for_o all_o man_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n this_o may_v certain_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o if_o father_n and_o council_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o if_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heresy_n by_o they_o which_o you_o condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v thus_o discover_v 13._o that_o this_o opinion_n you_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v otherwise_o esteem_v both_o by_o father_n ecumenical_a council_n and_o pope_n i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o rely_v on_o for_o make_v it_o heretical_a viz._n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n both_o together_o condemn_v it_o for_o heretical_a in_o the_o general_n council_n at_o florence_n although_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o inquire_v how_o far_o any_o general_n council_n can_v either_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o former_a general_n council_n but_o omit_v that_o at_o present_a which_o we_o may_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n i_o therefore_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n concern_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o opinion_n there_o as_o heretical_a wherein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o the_o managery_n of_o it_o the_o art_n whereby_o the_o greek_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o consent_n the_o manner_n of_o propose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o or_o the_o acceptance_n which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n determine_v that_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o determine_v here_o in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v profess_v how_o much_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o that_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o the_o proceed_n relate_v to_o this_o council_n write_v by_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n one_o present_a at_o the_o most_o secret_a negotiation_n of_o it_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o ms_n in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o library_n by_o claudius_n sarravius_n and_o first_o publish_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o learned_a dean_n of_o wells_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n which_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o it_o seem_v for_o thirty_o year_n before_o that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o manuel_n palaeologus_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n of_o the_o union_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nilus_n and_o pope_n vrban_n there_o have_v be_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o patriarch_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o address_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o pope_n caress_n they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a kindness_n feed_v they_o high_a with_o promise_n engage_v their_o utmost_a to_o promote_v this_o union_n well_o know_v with_o what_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v in_o this_o critical_a juncture_n of_o their_o affair_n for_o now_o amurath_n 2._o have_v subdue_v peloponnesus_n 10._o have_v advance_v almost_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n to_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o council_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o council_n and_o if_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o war_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o make_v a_o full_a council_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n grow_v worse_a still_o with_o they_o and_o the_o dead-palsy_n of_o manuel_n pelaeologus_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o a_o worse_o in_o the_o state_n the_o empire_n be_v bring_v daily_o into_o great_a danger_n which_o put_v johannes_n palaeologus_n upon_o further_a thought_n how_o any_o help_n or_o relief_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o west_n in_o this_o extremity_n but_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o that_o union_n from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n legate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o eastern_a only_o the_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o the_o daughter_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o mother_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o multitude_n of_o voice_n it_o seem_v than_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n 12._o but_o three_o shall_v be_v choose_v on_o either_o side_n who_o be_v apart_o by_o themselves_o shall_v invoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o shall_v consent_v to_o for_o he_o that_o have_v say_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ass_n to_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n be_v own_o argument_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o let_v they_o know_v his_o will_n infallible_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o all_o other_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o much_o ready_a way_n for_o infallibility_n than_o by_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v but_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v in_o italy_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n promise_n before_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o vastness_n of_o the_o expense_n and_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o their_o present_a necessity_n rather_o than_o a_o matter_n likely_a to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v not_o go_v forward_o the_o pope_n proffer_v to_o advance_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o greek_n both_o in_o come_v to_o and_o abide_v at_o the_o council_n which_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v far_o better_o spend_v in_o a_o present_a supply_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n will_v easy_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o pope_n choose_v rather_o a_o dilatory_a proceed_n draw_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n from_o greece_n into_o italy_n at_o that_o time_n and_o all_o the_o while_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o rich_a promise_n of_o assistance_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o union_n be_v accomplish_v but_o at_o last_o after_o two_o year_n attendance_n for_o so_o long_a the_o council_n continue_v at_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n the_o poor_a emperor_n be_v

judgement_n or_o not_o sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o present_a to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o all_o age_n lay_v this_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o all_o such_o attempt_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o interpretation_n true_a till_o they_o give_v a_o just_a account_n why_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o they_o that_o when_o any_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v very_o pious_o declare_v her_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n not_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o security_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o those_o correspondency_n which_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v refuse_v by_o one_o be_v so_o by_o all_o so_o long_a this_o unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n viz._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a either_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 10._o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v damnable_a and_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n we_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o proceed_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o act_n whereby_o they_o now_o become_v necessary_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o any_o express_a command_n for_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o have_v the_o church_n definition_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n which_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ambulatory_a faith_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o all_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o for_o this_o very_a end_n then_o either_o they_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n or_o else_o they_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v never_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 15.15_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o something_o still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v or_o do_v he_o only_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sad_a cause_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n upon_o who_o these_o heavy_a loin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o worship_v image_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o millstone_n be_v now_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v swim_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o strange_o mistake_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o much_o more_o bless_v certain_o be_v they_o who_o do_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o merciless_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n he_o little_a thought_n what_o power_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o load_n as_o may_v cripple_v man_n belief_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o good_a reserve_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n poor_a man_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o this_o commission_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o too_o yet_o his_o infallible_a successor_n have_v a_o paramount_n privilege_n beyond_o they_o all_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o some_o necessary_a truth_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o never_o reveal_v as_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v do_v it_o since_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n teach_v it_o some_o poor_a rudiment_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n herself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o

speak_v of_o i._n e._n that_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o tradition_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o write_v yet_o if_o that_o tradition_n by_o word_n have_v be_v judge_v sufficient_a i_o much_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o write_a record_n at_o all_o but_o because_o of_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o stand_a record_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o digest_v those_o thing_n summary_o into_o write_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o several_a corruption_n in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o we_o see_v present_o in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o how_o sudden_o the_o gnostic_n valentinian_o manichee_n and_o other_o do_v pretend_v some_o secret_a tradition_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n distinct_a from_o their_o write_n when_o therefore_o you_o can_v produce_v as_o certain_a evidence_n any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o but_o not_o be_v before_o 2._o we_o have_v other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o such_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o secure_v any_o man_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v therefore_o just_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o m._n ss_z which_o confirm_v the_o incorruption_n of_o we_o but_o say_v you_o what_o infallible_a certainty_n have_v we_o of_o they_o beside_o church_n tradition_n 8●_n very_o wise_o say_v in_o several_a respect_n as_o though_o no_o certainty_n less_o than_o infallible_a can_v serve_v man_n turn_n as_o to_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o though_o your_o church_n can_v give_v man_n infallible_a certainty_n which_o copy_n be_v ancient_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o near_o any_o certainty_n much_o less_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n because_o your_o church_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o ancient_a copy_n to_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n at_o all_o of_o they_o for_o as_o well_o you_o may_v pretend_v it_o as_o to_o any_o other_o author_n when_o all_o that_o we_o look_v after_o in_o such_o copy_n be_v only_o that_o evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n give_v as_o wise_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o authentical_a autographa_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n where_o be_v it_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o his_o lordship_n if_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v question_n and_o answer_n too_o no_o doubt_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v pertinent_a in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o you_o make_v his_o lordship_n say_v and_o then_o by_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o answer_n because_o none_o of_o these_o autographa_n be_v suppose_a extant_a and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v so_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v sufficient_a advantage_n against_o your_o adversary_n because_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o which_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v on_o your_o great_a design_n of_o render_v religion_n uncertain_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n 1._o suppose_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n your_o cause_n 6._o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n of_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._o e._n whether_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v that_o not_o only_o their_o credit_n but_o their_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o they_o in_o a_o credible_a manner_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o once_o besot_v and_o infatuate_v in_o ●he_n gross_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o be_v imbezele_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v so_o as_o to_o mistake_v they_o for_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o monstrous_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o gross_o deceive_v then_o certain_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o society_n may_v yield_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o any_o inquisitive_a person_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o may_v yield_v such_o evidence_n why_o do_v it_o not_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n some_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o write_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o the_o christian_n understand_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v these_o write_n be_v then_o receive_v embrace_v and_o public_o read_v these_o write_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o deliver_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n these_o write_n be_v still_o own_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a and_o the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o dispute_v among_o they_o these_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o attempt_n of_o heretic_n vindicate_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a infidel_n transcribe_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a christian_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o most_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o violence_n abuse_v under_o their_o eye_n by_o fraud_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o be_v such_o unreasonable_a supposition_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o or_o such_o who_o cause_n you_o manage_v in_o these_o dispute_n the_o most_o profligate_v atheist_n or_o most_o unreasonable_a sceptic_n if_o then_o we_o entertain_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o silly_a man_n abuse_v into_o a_o religion_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o record_n of_o that_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o so_o venturous_a for_o it_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o corrupter_n of_o it_o so_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o their_o friend_n and_o posterity_n do_v you_o think_v our_o nation_n do_v ever_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o preserve_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la suppose_v no_o authentic_a

represent_v his_o meaning_n for_o where_o he_o do_v most_o full_o and_o large_o express_v himself_o he_o use_v these_o word_n which_o for_o clear_v his_o meaning_n must_v be_v full_o produce_v scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n 8_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principle_n whereon_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o man_n meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n especial_o when_o purposely_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o subject_n than_o that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primary_n inducement_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o for_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v on_o this_o very_a place_n of_o hooker_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n 90._o by_o this_o place_n then_o where_o this_o worthy_a author_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o other_o occasional_a and_o incidental_a passage_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n so_o in_o that_o other_o place_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v 7._o if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o concern_v the_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v you_o the_o latter_a it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o add_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n you_o need_v not_o here_o bid_v we_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a viz._n that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n unless_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o then_o at_o all_o concern_v church-tradition_n proper_o take_v but_o mere_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o he_o contend_v must_v in_o many_o case_n be_v rely_v on_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o his_o lordship_n leave_n and_o you_o too_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n hooker_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n do_v understand_v church-tradition_n but_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o humane-tradition_n viz._n that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o use_n when_o therefore_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n only_o which_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n he_o put_v of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o that_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n now_o say_v you_o how_o can_v that_o fortress_n the_o scripture_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o that_o authority_n esteem_v by_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fortress_n that_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v show_v viz._n by_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o humane_a testimony_n in_o general_a for_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a testimony_n now_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o very_a fortress_n of_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v shake_v for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o they_o but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o church-tradition_n but_o the_o place_n you_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v that_o which_o you_o first_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a 4._o and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o a_o demonstration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o either_o he_o must_v settle_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o or_o must_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o ground_n no_o infallible_a ground_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o own_o for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o understanding_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o infallible_a which_o he_o take_v not_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o a_o supernatural_a but_o only_o for_o a_o rational_a infallibility_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exclude_v possibility_n of_o deception_n but_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v capable_a only_o of_o moral_a certainty_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n 8._o and_o present_o instance_v in_o these_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pius_n 5._o be_v pope_n there_o etc._n etc._n so_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v with_o he_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o so_o a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o we_o all_o assert_v may_v be_v have_v without_o your_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n whether_o therefore_o briere_o and_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o

that_o you_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n be_v produce_v by_o you_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v in_o the_o valentinian_o because_o from_o they_o we_o produce_v our_o great_a argument_n against_o your_o fond_a opinion_n now_o when_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v their_o great_a rule_n be_v on_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o to_o this_o irenaeus_n oppose_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v about_o because_o they_o can_v number_v they_o who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mad_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o we_o see_v then_o his_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o or_o no_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o due_a fame_n and_o celebrity_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v so_o that_o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v fundamental_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n he_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o same_o pretence_n now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o manifest_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n leave_v among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v any_o such_o tradition_n but_o they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o church_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n deposit_v with_o they_o as_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o sufficient_o refute_v that_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o settle_v those_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o remove_v the_o only_a objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o christian_n declare_v the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n be_v because_o no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o valentinian_o answer_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o pretence_n as_o will_v destroy_v any_o firm_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n and_o must_v necessary_o place_v it_o in_o tradition_n irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o much_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o ostension_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v person_n who_o profess_v to_o declare_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o light_n can_v communicate_v with_o darkness_n so_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v blend_v with_o so_o much_o falsehood_n as_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v any_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o who_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o then_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v true_a which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o every_o one_o who_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o present_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o physician_n intend_v to_o cure_v a_o patient_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o patient_n desire_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o former_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o need_v of_o no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o our_o understand_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o proportionable_o as_o to_o other_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o into_o any_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o by_o this_o discourse_n evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n magnum_fw-la the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 196._o who_o st._n hierome_n account_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n deride_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n afford_v we_o the_o most_o manifest_a ground_n of_o divine_a worship_n paris_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o compendious_a direction_n for_o happiness_n the_o best_a institution_n for_o government_n of_o life_n the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o vain_a ornament_n that_o they_o raise_v man_n soul_n up_o out_o of_o wickedness_n yield_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n dissuade_v from_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o most_o clear_o encourage_v to_o a_o foresee_a happiness_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o after_o he_o persuade_v man_n with_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o

laudando_fw-la praecipere_fw-la by_o commend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o instruct_v they_o that_o such_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n shall_v not_o get_v access_n and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v in_o such_o another_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o synesius_n to_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o esteem_v what_o his_o throne_n shall_v determine_v as_o a_o oracle_n or_o divine_a law_n 67._o and_o certain_o this_o come_v near_a infallibility_n than_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v but_o what_o inconveniency_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o prerogative_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v till_o you_o prove_v some_o great_a infallibility_n attribute_v then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o but_o at_o length_n you_o tell_v we_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o grant_v perfidia_fw-la may_v be_v take_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n ibid._n or_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v betray_v their_o faith_n but_o then_o say_v you_o he_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n romanos_fw-la this_o must_v be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o rome_n to_o who_o quà_fw-la tale_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v access_n what_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v at_o length_n and_o after_o much_o ado_n he_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o those_o word_n you_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o put_v the_o second_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o still_o you_o have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o misunderstand_v he_o for_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o perfidia_fw-la may_v relate_v to_o error_n in_o faith_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o it_o abstract_o but_o concrete_o for_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n i._n e._n such_o perfidious_a person_n excommunicate_v out_o of_o other_o church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o get_v access_n at_o rome_n or_o to_o find_v admittance_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n to_o exempt_v the_o roman_n from_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o brand_v his_o adversary_n with_o a_o title_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n call_v they_o perfidious_a i._n e._n such_o as_o have_v betray_v or_o pervert_v the_o faith_n when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o great_a praise_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o yourself_o will_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o so_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o perfidious_a misbeliever_n into_o her_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o praise_n but_o when_o you_o add_v it_o be_v as_o if_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v say_v st._n peter_n see_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o wilful_o misunderstand_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o mere_o of_o their_o error_n but_o however_o be_v it_o not_o a_o commendation_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n then_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o therefore_o error_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o they_o and_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n that_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o your_o church_n now_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o such_o identical_a proposition_n as_o that_o you_o produce_v but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o present_a constancy_n and_o infer_v thence_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o error_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o his_o lordship_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o assert_v the_o unerring_a infallibility_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n insist_o on_o the_o contest_v which_o after_o happen_v between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v a_o error_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o heretic_n 327._o and_o that_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o presumption_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v his_o lordship_n to_o show_v that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 134._o with_o a_o famous_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_a may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o think_v the_o pope_n err_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rifle_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n err_a personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o or_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o universal_a pastor_n which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v by_o manifest_v the_o incongruity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o it_o in_o case_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o come_v to_o be_v judicial_o decide_v by_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n can_v relieve_v you_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o your_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n than_o err_v personal_o and_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n when_o he_o err_v only_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o he_o err_v judicial_o and_o as_o universal_a pastor_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a now_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o st._n cyprian_a judge_v pope_n stephen_n to_o err_v in_o this_o latter_a and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o do_v he_o not_o absolute_o and_o severe_o declare_v himself_o against_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o error_n and_o a_o innovation_n but_o say_v you_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o define_v any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o contestation_n but_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o be_v not_o that_o the_o question_n what_o be_v traditum_fw-la and_o what_o not_o for_o cyprian_a and_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o stephen_n assert_v be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o undertake_v to_o define_v something_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o say_v you_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n viz._n that_o st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n also_o to_o say_v st._n cyprian_n hold_v pope_n stephen_n err_v even_o whilst_o he_o maintain_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whilst_o he_o follow_v such_o a_o tradition_n i_o answer_v 1._o who_o beside_o you_o will_v not_o have_v see_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v he_o infallible_a than_o those_o former_a word_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o do_v imply_v infallibility_n 2._o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v err_v when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n not_o that_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a immemorial_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o st._n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephen_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o follow_v a_o universal_a tradition_n st._n cyprian_n judge_v he_o to_o err_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a still_o notwithstanding_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v his_o former_a word_n to_o some_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o all_o his_o lordship_n answer_n stand_v good_a you_o have_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o this_o first_o testimony_n of_o st._n

formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n may_v out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v help_v you_o a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o who_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o guilty_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o doctrine_n or_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a heretic_n pretend_v truth_n and_o schismatic_n abuse_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o prove_v but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o although_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v truth_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v man_n quarrel_v with_o any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n because_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v why_o man_n shall_v never_o inquire_v after_o truth_n reason_n or_o religion_n because_o man_n have_v pretend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v not_o have_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o senseless_a cavil_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v for_o truth_n because_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o heretic_n have_v be_v call_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretic_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o deny_v do_v you_o the_o same_o by_o we_o prove_v those_o which_o we_o call_v error_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n prove_v those_o we_o account_v corruption_n to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o not_o before_o but_o say_v you_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n be_v a_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o church_n in_o for_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n still_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o charge_v your_o church_n just_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n just_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o woe_n of_o scandal_n his_o lordship_n mention_v still_o return_v upon_o your_o party_n who_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o leave_v your_o communion_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a to_o follow_v you_o still_o in_o your_o own_o language_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n or_o what_o judge_n and_o jury_n you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v learned_a divine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v the_o last_o pope_n innocent_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n what_o follow_v in_o vindication_n of_o a._n c._n from_o enterfeir_a and_o shuffle_n in_o his_o word_n 146._o because_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o a_o jesuit_n among_o all_o those_o who_o know_v what_o mortal_a hater_n they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o lie_n or_o aequivocation_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v man_n of_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v which_o pass_v you_o justify_v a._n c._n in_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o say_v you_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o whoever_o make_v scruple_n of_o confess_v it_o but_o because_o in_o those_o term_n of_o depart_v leave_v forsake_v your_o communion_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o do_v without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n enforce_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v for_o say_v he_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o separation_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o without_o use_v those_o term_n or_o some_o like_o they_o as_o when_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o declare_v that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o expression_n we_o mean_v any_o causeless_a separation_n but_o only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v necessary_o consequential_a to_o the_o impose_v your_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o our_o separation_n too_o this_o you_o think_v will_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o old_a put_v off_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n

i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v be_v as_o orderly_o and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n st._n james_n 1.20_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v upon_o it_o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o by_o a_o fair_a concession_n again_o that_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o next_o chirurgeon_n when_o a_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n 165._o but_o still_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v require_v for_o fear_v the_o chirurgeon_n shall_v do_v too_o much_o good_a of_o himself_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o physician_n to_o stand_v by_o who_o you_o know_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o effectual_a cure_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o this_o you_o spoil_v again_o with_o say_v such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o that_o be_v general_n and_o free_a we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o chapter_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n what_o you_o object_n against_o our_o national_a synod_n 1562._o will_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o which_o that_o we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o general_a ground_n in_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_n council_n it_o be_v lawful_a 5._o nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o national_a or_o a_o provincial_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v in_o general_n 8._o that_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o particular_a council_n without_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a obligation_n particular_a council_n if_o they_o due_o proceed_v attempt_n nothing_o without_o recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o pope_n consent_n either_o express_o grant_v or_o just_o presume_v fair_a hope_n then_o there_o be_v of_o a_o cure_n when_o the_o imposthume_n gather_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v indeed_o by_o this_o put_v into_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n for_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n hurt_v a_o church_n she_o have_v her_o hand_n at_o liberty_n to_o help_v herself_o but_o if_o one_o come_v to_o ravish_v she_o her_o hand_n be_v tie_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v she_o defend_v herself_o for_o in_o case_n say_v you_o it_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n no_o not_o although_o the_o main_a of_o the_o distemper_n come_v through_o he_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o merciless_a physician_n who_o first_o cause_v the_o malady_n and_o then_o forbid_v the_o cure_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o sleep_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n god_n have_v entrust_v every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o care_n of_o she_o own_o safety_n and_o will_v require_v of_o she_o a_o account_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o church_n who_o member_n rot_v for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v i_o wonder_v where_o it_o be_v that_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v command_v to_o wait_v the_o pope_n good_a leisure_n for_o reform_v herself_o whence_o do_v he_o derive_v this_o authority_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o reform_v church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v afterward_o examine_v but_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a bishop_n in_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o so_o tie_v up_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n recovery_n though_o the_o distemper_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o ecumenical_a pastor_n over_o all_o if_o any_o abuse_n be_v among_o they_o the_o particular_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n be_v check_v and_o rebuke_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o offender_n and_o must_v the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o usurp_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o church_n hinder_v particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o full_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o right_o grant_v to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o but_o we_o find_v this_o power_n practise_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o encroach_v but_o other_o bishop_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o the_o interess_n of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o his_o vassal_n but_o dispute_v their_o right_n and_o withstand_v his_o usurpation_n as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o and_o will_v do_v more_o afterward_o 11._o and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v themselves_o his_o lordship_n produce_v several_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o gerson_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v 153._o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_a council_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n diocesan_n and_o again_o either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_a council_n 167._o but_o all_o this_o you_o say_v do_v not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o personal_a abuse_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o ground_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o safety_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o or_o more_o endanger_v by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n then_o by_o personal_a abuse_n will_v not_o then_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n hold_v proportionable_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n as_o to_o lesser_a abuse_n then_o much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o great_a beside_o you_o say_v gerson_n allow_v no_o schismatical_a reformation_n against_o the_o church_n head_n neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o but_o than_o you_o must_v show_v who_o the_o church_n head_n be_v and_o by_o what_o right_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o direct_v other_o and_o be_v as_o corrupt_v a_o member_n as_o any_o in_o the_o body_n but_o his_o lordship_n add_v ibid._n this_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o which_o he_o first_o instance_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n an._n 324._o condemn_v photinus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o here_o you_o say_v the_o very_a title_n confute_v his_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o not_o against_o he_o ibid._n but_o however_o whether_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o against_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o this_o decree_v something_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o according_a to_o your_o own_o

the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o these_o abundant_o deliver_v by_o classical_a author_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a time_n and_o to_o use_v more_o of_o your_o own_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v full_a of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o false_a calumny_n or_o bitter_a pasquil_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n subtlety_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o get_n keep_v and_o manage_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o as_o little_a of_o honesty_n who_o dare_v not_o confess_v it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o dioceses_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v 1._o that_o which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o universal_a submission_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v of_o it_o we_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o 14._o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o which_o the_o title_n promise_v we_o that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v further_o convince_v of_o schism_n but_o upon_o examination_n of_o it_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o any_o new_a matter_n but_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o principle_n already_o refute_v and_o so_o contain_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o your_o first_o section_n have_v no_o more_o of_o strength_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n infallibility_n for_o when_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o accuse_a party_n yet_o she_o may_v judge_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n 172._o you_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o your_o church_n may_v as_o well_o condemn_v her_o accuser_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o and_o that_o protestant_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o in_o case_n your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o she_o have_v most_o gross_o err_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o part_n your_o second_o section_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evident_a 173._o that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v late_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsity_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vast_o different_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o in_o your_o other_o instance_n you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v our_o mother-church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n though_o she_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n but_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o quô_o judice_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o solidity_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v here_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v 157._o then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n when_o you_o either_o attempt_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o or_o substitute_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a instead_o of_o it_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o concern_v fundamental_o 181._o and_o a_o further_o expatiate_v in_o word_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o strength_n from_o reason_n or_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v already_o and_o a_o account_n give_v not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n one_o except_v which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o but_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o distrust_v the_o reader_n memory_n and_o trespass_v on_o his_o patience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o as_o you_o do_v pass_v by_o therefore_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n where_o these_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o

of_o this_o cause_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o his_o authority_n they_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n can_v think_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n be_v then_o own_v the_o most_o i_o can_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o improbable_a but_o upon_o equal_a ground_n they_o may_v judge_v it_o true_a 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o other_o patriarch_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o 170._o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o patriarchâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n no_o appeal_n therefore_o every_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o therefore_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 22._o therefore_o certain_o not_o then_o receive_v as_o universal_a pastor_n two_o thing_n you_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n themselves_o who_o must_v have_v some_o high_a ordinary_a tribunal_n where_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v very_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_v 4._o for_o in_o case_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o must_v decide_v the_o difference_n himself_o no_o doubt_n but_o still_o it_o be_v your_o way_n to_o beg_v that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v for_o you_o herein_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o patriarch_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o other_o patriarch_n may_v quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o such_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o other_o that_o still_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a in_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v complaint_n from_o all_o place_n if_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o pray_v name_n somewhat_o else_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o answer_v 2._o what_o the_o law_n say_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v explicate_v of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o who_o be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a course_n to_o appeal_v further_o than_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v even_o there_o acknowledge_v bonifac_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o most_o palpable_a fraud_n of_o your_o citation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o manage_v which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o such_o fraud_n as_o here_o you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o hope_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o reader_n by_o your_o answer_n therefore_o in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v appeal_n do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n but_o that_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o not_o only_o decree_v it_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o through_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n those_o proceed_n of_o the_o african_a church_n must_v be_v brief_o explain_v and_o true_o represent_v two_o occasion_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o in_o the_o milevitan_n the_o second_o in_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v several_a thing_n very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n they_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n which_o decree_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o coelestius_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n no_o doubt_n those_o prudent_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v quick_o sensible_a of_o the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n which_o will_v speedy_o follow_v upon_o the_o permission_n of_o such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v never_o preserve_v any_o discipline_n in_o their_o church_n but_o every_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o any_o crime_n 28._o will_v slight_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o present_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o prevent_v which_o mischief_n they_o make_v that_o excellent_a canon_n which_o allow_v only_a liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o foreign_a appeal_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o this_o canon_n only_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o you_o say_v and_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a of_o your_o side_n have_v say_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n too_o for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o produce_v the_o canon_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o authentic_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o express_a clause_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o because_o it_o strike_v home_o therefore_o perron_n and_o other_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a milevitan_a canon_n but_o be_v insert_v afterward_o but_o why_o do_v not_o they_o who_o assert_v such_o bold_a thing_n produce_v the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o milevitan_a canon_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o not_o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v afterward_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o for_o the_o advantage_n than_o prejudice_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o council_n celebrate_v there_o no_o few_o than_o seventeen_o justellus_n and_o other_o reckon_v but_o a_o general_a council_n meet_v at_o carthage_n a._n d._n 419._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o that_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v 416._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n to_o it_o a._n d._n 417._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n they_o review_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o lesser_a council_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o compose_v that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n as_o justellus_n at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v it_o must_v be_v insert_v then_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n be_v then_o at_o large_a debate_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a authority_n by_o pass_v in_o this_o african_a council_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o canon_n pass_v with_o this_o clause_n into_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o many_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o too_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n as_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o gracian_n have_v help_v it_o well_o out_o for_o he_o have_v add_v a_o brave_a antidote_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o put_v to_o it_o a_o very_a useful_a clause_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la by_o which_o the_o canon_n make_v excellent_a sense_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n unless_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o none_o who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v make_v the_o least_o question_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o prohibit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o then_o say_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v end_v

have_v prove_v 189._o and_o not_o mere_o say_v but_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o will_v put_v his_o lordship_n to_o prove_v negative_n if_o you_o challenge_v a_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o we_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o lordship_n give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o say_v that_o britain_n be_v one_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o her_o own_o this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v this_o only_a prove_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n what_o again_o but_o this_o subterfuge_n have_v be_v prevent_v already_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o what_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o proof_n you_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n urban_n be_v call_v anselm_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o make_v canterbury_n a_o patriarchal_a see_v which_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o bar_n in_o apulia_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o britain_n be_v ancient_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o instance_n in_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o rome_n about_o a._n d._n 673._o who_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o his_o behalf_n at_o rome_n 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o second_o time_n expel_v appeal_v as_o former_o and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v you_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a answer_n in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o archbishop_n the_o late_a learned_a l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n 60._o the_o most_o famous_a say_v he_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o only_a appellant_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o the_o conquest_n be_v wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o gain_v sentence_n upon_o sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v express_a nuncio_n into_o england_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o restitution_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o six_o year_n during_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n egbert_n and_o alfrede_n his_o son_n yea_o king_n alfrede_v tell_v the_o nunioes_n express_o that_o he_o honour_v they_o as_o his_o parent_n for_o their_o grave_a life_n and_o honourable_a aspect_n but_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o their_o legation_n because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n 705._o that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o competent_a judge_n either_o as_o universal_a monarch_n or_o so_o much_o as_o patriarch_n of_o britain_n or_o any_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a arbitratour_n which_o all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v even_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o king_n successive_o and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o archbishop_n theodore_n with_o all_o the_o prime_a ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v so_o long_o and_o so_o resolute_o oppose_v so_o many_o sentence_n and_o message_n from_o rome_n and_o condemn_v he_o twice_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v absolve_v consider_v that_o wilfride_n be_v a_o archbishop_n not_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o if_o a_o appeal_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v proper_a or_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v malmsbury_n suppose_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n before_o their_o death_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o wilfride_n and_o the_o slight_v the_o pope_n sentence_n letter_n and_o legate_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o apparent_o true_a for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o king_n alfrede_v alone_o but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o not_o theodore_n alone_o but_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o oppose_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o wilfride_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o rome_n second_o after_o alfrede_n and_o theodore_n be_v both_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o wilfrides_n restitution_n still_o oppose_v by_o the_o survive_a bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alfredes_n son_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n past_o contradiction_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o long_a and_o bitter_a contention_n wilfride_n the_o archbishop_n be_v become_v a_o great_a pluralist_n and_o have_v ingross_v into_o his_o hand_n too_o many_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o other_o wilfride_n appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n after_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o wilfride_n but_o for_o all_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v until_o he_o have_v quit_v two_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o question_n hongestilldean_n and_o ripon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o where_o he_o be_v afterward_o inter_v this_o be_v not_o a_o conquest_n but_o a_o plain_a wave_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o rome_n and_o yield_v of_o the_o question_n for_o those_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n after_o alfredes_n death_n still_o make_v good_a his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o person_n twice_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull._n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o the_o pope_n legation_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n from_o wilfrides_n appeal_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o urge_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o ancient_a subjection_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n again_o 16._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o he_o bede_n 29_o that_o even_o the_o primitive_a original_a institution_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v from_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o you_o call_v our_o english_a apostle_n in_o which_o gregory_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o proper_a badge_n or_o sign_n of_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o that_o he_o condescend_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o say_v you_o the_o original_a charter_n as_o i_o may_v say_v 190._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v found_v nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o other_o origin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_n have_v all_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v enjoin_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o primat_n of_o this_o nation_n from_o whence_o you_o very_o civil_o charge_v his_o lordship_n either_o with_o gross_a ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o with_o great_a ingratitude_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o lordship_n know_v this_o no_o doubt_n very_o well_o that_o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o england_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o from_o thence_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n but_o with_o disobedience_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o prove_v hence_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o gregory_n 1._o make_v augustine_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o wonderful_a strong_a argument_n no_o doubt_n which_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o you_o we_o must_v further_o examine_v for_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o grant_n to_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o primacy_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o

man_n that_o he_o contend_v with_o 630._o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n and_o who_o epistle_n breathe_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n in_o all_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v about_o it_o and_o although_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v begin_v a_o little_a more_o open_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o yet_o can_v the_o protestant_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bias_v with_o their_o proper_a interest_n be_v not_o these_o weak_a pretence_n for_o they_o to_o reject_v their_o authority_n upon_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v you_o can_v never_o understand_v this_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o pity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v help_v your_o understanding_n and_o not_o endanger_v our_o own_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o well_o but_o though_o beauties_n pregnant_a reason_n prove_v so_o abortive_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v yet_o his_o lordship_n must_v needs_o wrong_v bellarmin_n in_o say_v that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n in_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n who_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmin_n do_v before_o theophylact._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o bellarmin_n cite_v no_o more_o 209_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o for_o all_o that_o for_o must_v he_o needs_o confcss_v there_o be_v no_o more_o author_n citable_a in_o any_o subject_n but_o what_o he_o cite_v himself_o as_o though_o bellarmin_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o authority_n which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o person_n to_o run_v to_o pope_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o and_o when_o he_o produce_v no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a confession_n he_o find_v no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o such_o great_a impertinency_n and_o will_v fain_o meet_v with_o some_o thing_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v hold_v up_o the_o reader_n patience_n as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o tendency_n that_o way_n be_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o indeficiency_n of_o st._n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n after_o he_o very_o handsome_o beg_v again_o but_o where_o be_v the_o proof_n for_o all_o this_o have_v you_o no_o pope_n stand_v ready_a again_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o none_o else_o that_o have_v any_o reason_n will_v ever_o say_v it_o do_v st._n peter_n deny_v christ_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o it_o be_v then_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n that_o the_o captain_n shall_v fly_v from_o his_o colour_n first_o and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n shall_v the_o most_o need_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v i_o have_v think_v st._n peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o simon_n if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v call_v he_o peter_n peter_n and_o not_o simon_n simon_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o his_o church_n must_v be_v build_v or_o else_o he_o mind_v it_o so_o much_o that_o he_o think_v that_o name_n improper_a when_o he_o mention_n his_o fall_a you_o have_v therefore_o stout_o and_o unanswerable_o not_o prove_v but_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o st._n peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n yes_o very_o much_o for_o say_v you_o 3._o whatever_o our_o saviour_n intend_v shall_v descend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o do_v effective_o so_o descend_v you_o may_v have_v put_v one_o of_o beauty_n sine_fw-la dubio_n to_o this_o for_o whoever_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o question_v that_o but_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a disputable_a question_n whether_o every_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n intend_v and_o obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o descend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n yet_o that_o some_o special_a privilege_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o they_o be_v you_o say_v manifest_a by_o beauties_n authority_n and_o reason_n if_o from_o nothing_o else_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v it_o manifest_v and_o what_o that_o be_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v either_o prove_v or_o understand_v yes_o say_v you_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v ever_o so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o teach_v heresy_n in_o pontificalibus_fw-la or_o as_o you_o speak_v with_o bellarmine_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la i._n e._n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n here_o than_o we_o fix_v a_o while_n to_o see_v this_o prove_v but_o our_o expectation_n be_v again_o frustrate_v for_o instead_o of_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o old_a mumpsimus_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v as_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o distinction_n so_o ridiculous_a that_o many_o among_o yourselves_o deride_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o and_o therefore_o put_v in_o your_o tanquam_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o long_a as_o you_o please_v 210._o you_o will_v gain_v no_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v in_o that_o one_o prayer_n some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n personal_o and_o absolute_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o another_o part_n conditional_o to_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o perhaps_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gift_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v such_o strange_a fetch_n out_o of_o a_o plain_a scripture_n that_o those_o may_v admire_v your_o subtlety_n who_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o your_o reason_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o some_o argument_n out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n against_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o i_o pray_v answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n vigorius_n therefore_o prove_v that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o than_o say_v he_o 1._o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v doubtless_o suppose_v that_o his_o faith_n fail_v now_o here_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o from_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o canon_n too_o and_o that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o twenty_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o you_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n successor_n they_o who_o succeed_v he_o at_o antioch_n will_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o those_o at_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o well_o st._n peter_n successor_n as_o the_o other_o and_o say_v he_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o totis_fw-la faucibus_fw-la se_fw-la deridendos_fw-la propinarent_fw-la they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o make_v those_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v not_o vigorius_n alone_a who_o have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n white_a have_v more_o full_o and_o large_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o your_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n concern_v the_o pope_n succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o this_o place_n he_o say_v 111._o that_o either_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a danger_n st._n peter_n be_v in_o or_o else_o do_v represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o relate_v to_o st._n peter_n imminent_a tentation_n all_o the_o circumstance_n persuade_v we_o

the_o rest_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o be_v not_o this_o just_a the_o same_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o appoint_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n because_o all_o that_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v those_o consequence_n be_v to_o produce_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o authentic_a record_n and_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o grave_a senator_n so_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v the_o letter_n patent_n whereby_o christ_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o great_a lord_n chancellor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v this_o attest_v by_o the_o concurrent_a voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o best_o know_v what_o order_n christ_n take_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v such_o person_n turn_v such_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v by_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o when_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v to_o say_v that_o those_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o sheep_n within_o such_o a_o fold_n and_o when_o the_o better_a half_n be_v show_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o mean_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v those_o that_o will_v abide_v in_o he_o can_v keep_v in_o but_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n he_o end_v controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n how_o so_o they_o who_o do_v agree_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v out_o of_o it_o a_o quaker_n or_o anabaptist_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n after_o the_o same_o way_n only_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o side_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o piece_n for_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n so_o we_o see_v upon_o your_o principle_n what_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o only_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v at_o unity_n still_o how_o many_o soever_o there_o be_v who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n thus_o we_o easy_o understand_v what_o that_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v which_o you_o cry_v so_o much_o up_o in_o your_o church_n that_o you_o most_o grave_o say_v that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o what_o nature_n that_o unity_n be_v we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o sure_o you_o have_v much_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o pope_n faculty_n of_o decide_v controversy_n ever_o since_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n for_o how_o ready_o the_o jansenist_n have_v submit_v since_o and_o what_o unity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o dissent_v party_n in_o france_n all_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v you_o witness_v and_o whatever_o you_o pretend_v be_v it_o not_o for_o policy_n and_o interest_n the_o infallible_a chair_n will_v soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o have_v so_o little_a foot_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o strong_a hand_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o main_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n 8._o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n of_o a.c._n every_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o matter_n can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-book_n as_o he_o list_v this_o his_o lordship_n say_v 7._o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v here_o for_o whatever_o further_o concern_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o mangle_v into_o several_a chapter_n thereby_o confound_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o but_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o this_o chapter_n already_o i_o may_v with_o more_o conveniency_n reduce_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v his_o lordship_n scope_n and_o design_n i_o shall_v first_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n answer_n together_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o go_v about_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o 1._o then_o his_o lordship_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v destroy_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o one_o supreme_a governor_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n 4._o that_o as_o in_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o statute_n law_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o in_o parliament_n so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v such_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o christian_n must_v belong_v to_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n that_o the_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o perceive_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o come_v now_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o answer_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a be_v a_o kingdom_n 200._o for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_a government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o

look_v on_o nothing_o else_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o their_o definition_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o offer_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o definition_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la at_o large_a give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o therein_o tell_v we_o 6._o not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la that_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o another_o council_n shall_v go_v according_a to_o a_o different_a rule_n from_o what_o the_o church_n have_v esteem_v the_o only_a true_a and_o adequate_a foundation_n for_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o council_n break_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o its_o proceed_n can_v be_v legal_a as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o parliament_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o not_o for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_z general_z council_n and_o that_o all_o other_o former_a parliament_n have_v all_o along_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n viz._n that_o they_o search_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o no_o they_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o it_o and_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o body_n of_o law_n they_o declare_v themselves_o but_o many_o thing_n grow_v much_o in_o use_n among_o a_o prevail_a party_n which_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o write_a law_n but_o yet_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o party_n and_o these_o be_v oppose_v by_o such_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o know_v law_n the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o good_a a_o expedient_a as_o they_o can_v to_o preserve_v their_o interest_n and_o credit_n together_o to_o which_o end_n they_o pack_v together_o a_o company_n of_o such_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o among_o these_o the_o great_a innovator_n sit_v as_o precedent_n among_o they_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o speak_v nothing_o against_o his_o interest_n and_o these_o when_o meet_v together_o see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o manage_v their_o business_n according_a to_o former_a precedent_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o custom_n and_o usage_n have_v as_o much_o the_o force_n of_o law_n among_o they_o as_o any_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o have_v establish_v this_o their_o rule_n according_a to_o it_o they_o decree_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a law_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o man_n proceed_v legal_o who_o first_o make_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a precedent_n and_o then_o define_v according_a to_o that_o yet_o this_o in_o all_o particular_n be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o last_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o about_o that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o make_v their_o rule_n and_o then_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v think_v to_o act_v wise_o in_o advance_v tradition_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o little_a judgement_n who_o say_v that_o in_o decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n from_o tradition_n it_o act_v legal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n i_o can_v therefore_o say_v whether_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o less_o of_o the_o other_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v better_o prove_v than_o by_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o lordship_n just_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o answer_n 231._o both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v party_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o exempt_v absolute_o such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n and_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o be_v it_o not_o unanswerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o plea_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o case_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abett_v and_o maintain_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_n in_o case_n then_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a presumption_n at_o least_o in_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o degenerate_v and_o needs_o reformation_n but_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lawful_a superior_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v mere_o because_o the_o superior_n make_v themselves_o party_n nay_o suppose_v that_o which_o you_o will_v call_v idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o pack_v declare_v for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o by_o they_o who_o pronounce_v all_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v they_o but_o you_o say_v the_o head_n must_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o defend_v all_o usurpation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o be_v in_o power_n will_v call_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o if_o that_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o danger_n but_o this_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o legal_a censure_n so_o will_v your_o principle_n all_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n or_o what_o crime_n

will_v not_o do_v how_o they_o bait_v they_o in_o council_n by_o the_o flout_a italian_n what_o private_a cabal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o legate_n what_o dispatch_v and_o post_v to_o rome_n what_o number_n of_o jolly_a italian_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o send_v away_o to_o over-vote_n they_o and_o when_o the_o french-bishop_n be_v come_v what_o spy_n do_v they_o keep_v upon_o they_o what_o bone_n be_v throw_v to_o divide_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n what_o caress_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o other_o dare_v speak_v free_o what_o check_n and_o frown_n and_o disgrace_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o and_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o pope_n safe_a who_o be_v still_o in_o bodily_a fear_n till_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o than_o what_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v true_o the_o head_n be_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n for_o all_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n call_v you_o this_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v rather_o ride_v of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o spur_n some_o and_o bridle_v other_o they_o may_v go_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o whatever_o your_o cardinal_n palavicino_n have_v be_v able_a to_o object_n against_o the_o impartial_a history_n of_o it_o who_o two_o volume_n pretend_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n and_o have_v so_o very_o little_a material_a in_o it_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n himself_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 51._o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o history_n by_o who_o his_o two_o great_a book_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o night-bird_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n but_o be_v all_o feather_n and_o very_o little_a flesh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n of_o management_n of_o thing_n at_o trent_n judge_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o presidentship_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o that_o council_n and_o name_v you_o any_o general_a council_n that_o be_v true_o account_v so_o where_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o the_o particular_n you_o mention_v will_v be_v consider_v afterward_o but_o you_o say_v all_z this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o what_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n 5._o ibid._n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o much_o as_o himself_o if_o so_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o free_a council_n to_o have_v impartial_o debate_v thing_n without_o his_o act_n and_o interpose_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o think_v so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o many_o other_o bishop_n strike_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o the_o german_n french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n nay_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o much_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o pope_n adrian_n 6_o confess_v at_o the_o diet_n at_o norimberg_n a.d._n 1522._o by_o cheregatus_fw-la his_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v already_o on_o another_o occasion_n scimus_fw-la in_fw-la hâc_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_n aliquot_fw-la jam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la excessus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversum_fw-la mutata_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la à_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la à_fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la praelatos_fw-la descenderit_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la sc_n praelati_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la declinavimus_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la in_o vi●s_fw-la svas_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la qui_fw-la faceret_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la demus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o humiliemus_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la ei_fw-la videat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la unde_fw-la exciderit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la potius_fw-la quilibet_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la furoris_fw-la svi_fw-la judicari_fw-la velit_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la polliceberis_fw-la nos_fw-la omnem_fw-la operam_fw-la adhibituros_fw-la ut_fw-la primum_fw-la curia_fw-la haec_fw-la unde_fw-la forte_fw-fr omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la processit_fw-la reformetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la inde_fw-la corruptio_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la emanavit_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la sanitas_fw-la &_o reformatio_fw-la omnium_fw-la emanet_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la procurandum_fw-la nos_fw-la tanto_fw-la arctius_fw-la obligatos_fw-la reputamus_fw-la quando_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la avidiùs_fw-la desiderare_fw-la videmus_fw-la can_v you_o now_o for_o shame_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v indeed_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n reform_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v a_o reformation_n do_v not_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o very_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o mean_a time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o distemper_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o prelate_n that_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o humble_a their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o judge_v himself_o rather_o than_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n wherefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o legate_n thou_o shall_v promise_v for_o we_o that_o we_o will_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o this_o court_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o mischief_n have_v proceed_v may_v be_v reform_v that_o as_o the_o corruption_n have_v flow_v from_o thence_o unto_o inferior_n so_o the_o health_n and_o reformation_n of_o all_o may_v come_v from_o thence_o too_o and_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o as_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o procure_v this_o because_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v such_o a_o reformation_n who_o must_v we_o now_o believe_v the_o pope_n or_o you_o the_o pope_n ingenuous_o and_o christianly_o bemoan_v the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v in_o pope_n themselves_o and_o from_o they_o have_v spread_v to_o other_o or_o you_o who_o base_o and_o untrue_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o need_v no_o reformation_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n give_v you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o corruption_n have_v be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v spread_v over_o all_o other_o and_o can_v you_o think_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o reformation_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o observation_n of_o baronius_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o watch_v over_o the_o roman_a se●_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v it_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o siricius_n his_o favour_n to_o ruffinus_n and_o such_o a_o pope_n be_v this_o adrian_n account_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v very_o distasteful_a at_o rome_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v another_o answer_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o all_o this_o concern_v only_o some_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n but_o nothing_o confess_v to_o

be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n however_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o interest_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v preside_v there_o have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o have_v prevent_v any_o real_a reformation_n for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v mere_o delusory_a and_o nothing_o of_o reformation_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o council_n and_o if_o we_o gain_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n where_o himself_o be_v concern_v as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n your_o former_a assertion_n will_v make_v the_o other_o follow_v viz._n that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n other_o bishop_n may_v in_o council_n proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o or_o those_o who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a council_n where_o no_o one_o concern_v may_v preside_v to_o overawe_n the_o rest_n but_o such_o precedent_n shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o be_v in_o former_a general_n council_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o manage_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o council_n without_o any_o such_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o those_o assemble_v at_o trent_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n your_o instance_n of_o pope_n leo_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o alexander_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o due_a place_n 6._o which_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n because_o hosius_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o you_o answer_v that_o hosius_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n ibid._n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o say_v they_o all_o preside_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o you_o say_v appear_v by_o their_o subscribe_v the_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o which_o no_o other_o account_n can_v be_v give_v and_o because_o cedrenus_n and_o photius_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o in_o the_o old_a preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n who_o you_o prove_v that_o photius_n have_v read_v these_o be_v then_o all_o the_o evidence_n you_o produce_v for_o the_o pope_n presidency_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o afford_v they_o a_o particular_a consideration_n your_o first_o argument_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n likewise_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o order_n of_o subscription_n because_o the_o name_n of_o hosius_n be_v set_v first_o but_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v prove_v for_o thus_o it_o proceed_v hosius_n subscribe_v first_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a legate_n hosius_n be_v the_o roman_a legate_n and_o therefore_o he_o subscribe_v first_o for_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o subscription_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a legate_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v by_o a_o argument_n just_a like_o it_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n do_v not_o subscribe_v first_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a legate_n do_v not_o subscribe_v first_o but_o you_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v hosius_n subscribe_v before_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o himself_o i_o answer_v because_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o they_o choose_v he_o precedent_n before_o other_o the_o nicene_n father_n must_v answer_v you_o and_o not_o i._o but_o you_o say_v cedrenus_n and_o photius_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o his_o legate_n but_o how_o come_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o legate_n photius_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n first_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o justellus_n out_o of_o the_o sedan_n library_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_a mention_n the_o two_o presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o the_o roman-bishop_n legate_n and_o cedrenus_n only_o mention_n the_o roman_a legate_n among_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o council_n reckon_v up_o the_o several_a patriarch_n your_o old_a preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a synod_n suppose_v of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la be_v no_o competent_a testimony_n be_v of_o a_o late_a author_n and_o a_o roman_a too_o and_o hincmarus_n be_v much_o young_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o their_o testimony_n have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o have_v that_o of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n who_o live_v under_o basiliscus_n a._n d._n 476._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o his_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v 6._o how_o free_o baronius_n pass_v his_o censure_n upon_o those_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicene_n council_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberè_fw-la dicam_fw-la somnia_fw-la puto_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o i_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n and_o give_v this_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n all_o person_n have_v be_v so_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o obtain_v they_o but_o that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o rear_n transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o photius_n though_o a_o schismatical_a greek_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v he_o have_v read_v this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n and_o in_o it_o the_o abovecited_a testimony_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o follow_v from_o thence_o i_o hope_v photius_n have_v read_v many_o other_o book_n in_o that_o excellent_a collection_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la beside_o this_o and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o photius_n believe_v all_o that_o he_o there_o say_v he_o have_v read_v no_o but_o you_o say_v that_o thereupon_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v hosius_n be_v legate_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o you_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o this_o confession_n be_v extant_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o read_v this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o gelasius_n affirm_v it_o 21._o add_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n where_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o only_o mention_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n 163_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o bring_v in_o hosius_n afterward_o not_o join_v he_o with_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n but_o with_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n for_o if_o photius_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v hosius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v he_o before_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n who_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o legate_n there_o but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n eusebius_n mention_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o of_o his_o age_n add_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o presbyter_n be_v present_a supply_v his_o place_n so_o theodoret_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o send_v two_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o give_v his_o assent_n not_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o council_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sozomen_n 14._o nicephorus_n zonaras_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o historian_n shall_v mention_v this_o if_o hosius_n have_v preside_v there_o as_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o

yet_o the_o best_a your_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o great_a you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v in_o italy_n the_o more_o friend_n i_o hope_v the_o pope_n must_v make_v by_o dispose_v they_o and_o can_v they_o do_v the_o pope_n better_a service_n than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o grand_a business_n at_o trent_n wherein_o they_o seek_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o by_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n but_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o impartial_a man_n in_o germany_n france_n nay_o and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n too_o but_o here_o his_o lordship_n encounter_v a_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n 220._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v as_o few_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a as_o be_v of_o the_o east_n at_o trent_n and_o manifest_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o the_o two_o council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a disparity_n in_o number_n which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n carriage_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o major_a part_n but_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v any_o private_a interest_n to_o look_v to_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o disparity_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o italian_n and_o bishop_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o of_o all_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n beside_o 3._o even_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o those_o two_o council_n as_o to_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n confirm_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a but_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o your_o best_a property_n silence_n only_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v some_o silly_a people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o inquire_v into_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o private_a interest_n at_o trent_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n before_o you_o have_v utter_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n to_o the_o three_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v some_o disparity_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v ratify_v they_o 237._o the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o that_o accessary_a assembly_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n for_o put_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n but_o you_o say_v further_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o binius_fw-la tell_v you_o it_o be_v hold_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v after_o the_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a 449._o show_v we_o the_o like_a of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n may_v pass_v for_o want_n of_o better_a they_o come_v not_o near_o your_o last_o which_o be_v a_o prodigious_a one_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o say_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o hold_v ever_o since_o whereas_o many_o province_n ibid._n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n desert_v the_o faith_n define_v at_o nice_a and_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o twelve_o good_a article_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o church_n so_o firm_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o constant_o hold_v but_o the_o universal_a reception_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o falsehood_n that_o you_o will_v scarce_o have_v vent_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v your_o design_n to_o write_v for_o the_o whetstone_n to_o c_n objection_n that_o neither_o french_a nor_o spanish_a nor_o schismatical_a greek_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o who_o not_o 222._o or_o who_o may_v have_v agree_v before_o the_o council_n end_v because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o free_a dispute_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o some_o decree_n will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n make_v they_o sour_a here_o you_o complain_v of_o his_o lordship_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o surmize_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v overawe_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v a_o empty_a and_o injurious_a suspicion_n a_o unworthy_a accusation_n and_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o usual_o when_o you_o storm_v the_o most_o you_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a 8._o for_o if_o you_o call_v this_o a_o empty_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v many_o more_o with_o it_o beside_o his_o lordship_n and_o those_o the_o great_a of_o your_o own_o communion_n what_o mean_v else_o the_o frequent_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o which_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v manage_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n 683._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v impeach_v chief_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v the_o french_a ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v to_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o list_v several_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o lordship_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o all_o impartial_a person_n who_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n who_o judgement_n be_v certain_o much_o more_o to_o be_v take_v then_o such_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n free_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v swear_v before_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o danger_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n and_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o practice_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v off_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v off_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o their_o own_o subscription_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o general_n freedom_n which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o protestant_n both_v of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n be_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n

time_n viz._n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n not_o be_v of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n as_o from_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o thus_o bare_o assert_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o as_o his_o lordship_n show_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o representative_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o else_o we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n it_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o i_o need_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o you_o for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o controversy_n we_o have_v enough_o from_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o affirmation_n of_o you_o for_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la not_o only_o assert_n but_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n arise_v from_o a_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n 1._o that_o matter_n of_o doubt_n may_v be_v better_o debate_v by_o many_o prudent_a and_o experience_a person_n then_o by_o a_o few_o so_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o one_o so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o debate_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o nothing_o but_o humane_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n speciale_a quicquam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la accepit_fw-la illa_fw-la primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v any_o particular_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o which_o he_o from_o thence_o prove_v because_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n general_a council_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a institution_n sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la humanam_fw-la but_o altogether_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o useful_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a this_o man_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o jumble_v pope_n and_o council_n together_o to_o make_v something_o infallible_a between_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n by_o far_o to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o consult_v that_o as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o honest_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v constantine_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v general_n council_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v true_a if_o you_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n than_o what_o you_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o you_o to_o contend_v with_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o let_v that_o of_o general_a council_n shift_v for_o itself_o his_o lordship_n second_o consideration_n you_o admit_v of_o viz._n 6_o that_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o omit_v your_o very_a impertinent_a addition_n to_o this_o consideration_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v its_o decree_n infallible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n 230._o and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a from_o this_o last_o expression_n you_o will_v very_o subtle_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o lordship_n design_n that_o he_o grant_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o deduction_n ibid._n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o but_o not_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o lordship_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o alike_o infallible_a then_o whether_o the_o assistance_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a and_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v your_o cavil_n about_o a_o graduated_a infallibility_n which_o i_o know_v none_o assert_v but_o yourself_o this_o consideration_n bring_v on_o the_o main_a of_o the_o battle_n in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n viz._n john_n 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v luke_n 22.32_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o all_o which_o place_n except_o the_o two_o last_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v why_o any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v whole_o needless_a to_o bestow_v a_o particular_a consideration_n again_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o place_n all_o your_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o council_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o but_o have_v at_o large_a before_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o too_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o you_o have_v why_o council_n shall_v be_v prove_v hence_o infallible_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v infallibility_n promise_v by_o these_o text_n which_o must_v be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o much_o better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o yet_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o not_o diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o new_a task_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o undertake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v 254._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o representative_a and_o therefore_o the_o representative_a must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o continue_a infallible_a teach_n by_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v i_o be_o so_o far_o therefore_o from_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o text_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o prove_v

can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n council_n and_o father_n as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a member_n so_o then_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o confirmation_n to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v huge_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v do_v they_o as_o good_a a_o turn_n but_o between_o they_o both_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o 2._o you_o will_v offer_v at_o something_o too_o for_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o which_o i_o high_o commend_v your_o prudence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v omit_v scripture_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v omit_v all_o that_o follow_v since_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v produce_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o at_o last_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n you_o have_v whole_o decline_v the_o maintain_n of_o and_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o those_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o however_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n cry_v out_o with_o acclamation_n and_o profess_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n you_o do_v well_o to_o use_v those_o cautious_a expression_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2●8_n for_o after_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n begin_v their_o acclamation_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v thus_o and_o after_o it_o follow_v peter_n by_o leo_n have_v thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o which_o be_v all_o the_o word_n there_o extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o stout_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o leo_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n do_v concur_v in_o faith_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o leo_n shall_v err_v or_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o only_o that_o he_o own_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n your_o next_o testimony_n have_v much_o less_o than_o this_o even_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o concern_v s._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v only_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n officious_a legate_n philip_n 330._o begins_z very_o formal_o with_o s._n peter_n be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o pass_v judgement_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a good_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n because_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n that_o s._n peter_n live_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v without_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o you_o be_v very_o hard_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n instead_o of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o any_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n your_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v large_o examine_v already_o and_o for_o the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o four_o pope_n you_o just_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n 281._o and_o you_o give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o these_o fear_n but_o conclude_v very_o wary_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_a council_n only_o but_o as_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v general_a council_n at_o all_o infallible_a whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o the_o main_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occ●sion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o church_n 1._o person_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v actual_o